TS Class 9

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions Reading Comprehension Passages Question Number 1 to 5 will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English Reading Comprehension Passages Question Number 1 to 5

SECTION – A : Reading Comprehension

Questions : (1 – 5), Marks : 5

Passage – 1:

Read the following passage.

In India working women lead a life of dual responsibilities if they are married and have a family. In the West many women are hard-heacted careerists and are committed to their jobs. Here in India women still have traditional roles to fulfil and prefer a career to avoid domestic drudgery.

There are four categories of working women in India. Some work while they are waiting for matrimony. A majority work because they a ire qualified, want a second income and a different kind of life for part of the day. AS. small section consists of career-women. A sizeable section of women are bread-winners.

It is quite apparent that with a majority of working women the family takes precedence over the job. They prefer to stay in joint families, where their children can be taken care of while they are at work. When they come back in the evenings from the relatively modern surroundings of their work-spots, their personalities have to undergo a change to accommodate the demands of their time and attention by different family members whose predominant feelings are of having been neglected.

These women often do their shopping on the way from office. They reserve their weekends for heavy housework which will help them to cope with t he rest of the week with relatively less tension. Weekends are also reserved for spending time with their spouses and children, for entertainment, family duties, visits am d other such endless chores. Actually speaking they hardly have time for personal needs.

Despite the freedom and confidence of their jobs and pay packets, working women still prefer to leave the financial decision-making and budgeting to their husbands. They are unwilling to compromise on their dual burdens and prefer jobs with flexible timings. They are not unduly fashion-conscious but take pride in graceful clothing. Indian working women are managing their double roles admirably.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
Dual responsibilities are the lot of
A) all women
B) all married women
C) all married Indian women
D) all married women in the West
Answer:
C) all married Indian women

Question 2.
Indian married women prefer a career to
A) get relief from routine work
B) become hard-headed careerist s
C) do the work they love
D) be equal to their husbands
Answer:
A) get relief from routine work

Question 3.
The phrase ‘hard-headed’ means
A) having headache
B) determined for a goal
C) hard to be pleased
D) dull and unthinking
Answer:
B) determined for a goal

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What is more important for a majority of Indian working women ?
Answer:
For a majority of Indian working women family is more important than the job.

Question 5.
What do Indian working women not have practically ?
Answer:
Indian working women have practically no time for personal needs.

Passage – 2:

Read the following passage.

A Robot about the House

As civilization proceeds in the direction of technology, it passes the point of supplying all the basic essentials of life food, shelter, clothes, and warmth. Then we are faced with a choice between using technology to provide and fulfil needs which have hitherto been regarded as unnecessary or, on the bther hand, using technology to reduce the number of hours of work which a man must do in order to earn a given standard of living.

In other words, we either raise our standard of living above that necessary for comfort and happiness or we leave it at this level and work shorter hours. I shall take it as axiomatic that mankind has, by that time, chosen the latter alternative. Men will be working shorter and shorter hours in their paid employment. It follows that the housewife will also expect to be able to have more leisure in her life without lowering her standard of living. It also follows that human domestic servants will have completely ceased to exist.

Yet the great majority of the housewives Will wish to be relieved completely from the routine operations of the home such as scrubbing the floors or the bath or the cooker, or washing the clothes or washing up, or dusting or sweeping, or making beds.

By far the most logical step to relieve the housewife of routine, is to provide a robot slave which can be trained to the requirements of a particular home and can be programmed to carry out half a dozen or more standard operations (for example, scrubbing, sweeping and dusting, washing up, laying tables, making beds), when so ’ switched by the housewife. It will be a machine having no more emotions than a car, but having a memory for instructions and a limited degree of instructed or built in adaptability according to the positions in which it finds various types of objects. It will operate other more specialized machines, for example, the vacuum cleaner or clothes washing machine.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and .write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
The first use of technology is to
A) satisfy the basic needs.
B) lead a life of luxury.
C) have comforts and ease.
D) improve the standard of living.
Answer:
A) satisfy the basic needs.

Question 2.
The author believes that after satisfying the basic needs, mankind will like ?_______
A) to raise the standard of living.
B) to reduce the number of working hours.
C) to do more work.
D) to have more things.
Answer:
B) to reduce the number of working hours.

Question 3.
In the passage the word ‘operation’ means
A) medical operation
B) tasks
C) operant
D) opera
Answer:
B) tasks

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What will be provided to women by the technology ?
Answer:
The technology will be used to provide women relief from dull routine.

Question 5.
When will domestic servants be disappeared ?
Answer:
Domestic servants will be disappeared when basic human needs are satisfied.

Passage – 3:

Read the following passage.

Oil

Vegetable oil has been known from antiquity. No household can get on without it, for it is used in cooking. Perfumes may be made from the oils of certain flowers. Soaps are made from vegetable and animal oils.

To the ordinary man, one kind of oil may be as important as another. But when the politician or the engineer refers to oil, he almost always means mineral oil, the oil that drives tanks, aeroplanes and warships, motor cars and diesel locomotives; the oil that is used to lubricate all kinds of machinery. This is the oil that has changed the life of the common man. When it is refined into petrol it is used to drive the internal combustion engine.

To it we owe the existence of the motor car, which has replaced the private carriage drawn by the horse. To it we owe the possibility of flying. It has changed the methods of warfare on land and sea. This kind of oil comes out of the earth. Because it burns well, it is used as fuel and in some ways it is superior to coal in this respect. Many big ships now burn oil instead of coal. Because it burns brightly, it is used for illumination; countless homes are still illuminated with oil burning lamps.

Because it is very slippery, it is used for lubrication. Two metal surfaces rubbing together cause friction and heat. But if they are separated by a thin film of oil, the friction and heat are reduced. No machine would work for long if it were not properly lubricated. The oil used for this purpose must be of the correct thickness; if it is too thin it will not give sufficient lubrication, and if it is too thick it will not reach all parts that must be lubricated.

The existence of oil wells has been known for a longtime. Some of the Indians of North America used to collect and sell the oil from the wells of Pennsylvania. No one, however, seems to have realised the importance of this oil until it was found that paraffin oil could be made from it. This led to the development of the wells and to the making of enormous profits. When the internal combustion engine was invented, oil became of worldwide importance.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
The oil most talked about is
A) vegetable oil
B) mineral oil
C) animal oil
D) a new oil
Answer:
B) mineral oil

Question 2.
The ‘flying’ has been made possible by
A) mineral oil
B) vegetable oil
C) cooking oil
D) kerosene oil
Answer:
A) mineral oil

Question 3.
‘Film of oil’ means
A) a film about oil
B) smell of oil
C) a thin layer of oil
D) no oil at all
Answer:
C) a thin layer of oil

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1=2 Marks)

Question 4.
Where does mineral oil come from ? What does refined mineral oil give ?
Answer:
The mineral oil comes from the earth. The refined mineral oil gives us petrol.

Question 5.
What did the old ships use to burn ?
Answer:
The old ships used to burn coal.

Passage – 4:

Read the following passage.

Cable TV and Children

Cable TV has come to stay. It has notched a coveted, ‘corner’ in most urban homes today. For some, it is a symbol of social status, for others, a necessity for keeping in tune with the times. Parents have realised that the cable is to be reckoned with. For although the novelty is slowly wearing off, the fascination still remains. So it is no longer a craze, it is a phenomenon.

The impact of cable TV on children is too strong to be ignored. The consequences of the cable phenomenon are slowly beginning to be felt now. Nita is five and very bright. But she has lately failed to progress much with her alphabets. However, her TV vocabulary has been improving with every passing day. She can be heard discussing an ‘extra channel’ with her school friends, who like her have a cable connection at home. Films, Star Plus serials, Wimbledon on Prime Sports and the latest hot numbers on Music TV (MTV) are the current topics of’discussion among children who are getting more and more ‘star’ struck.

Though cable TV brings a new world of sheer entertainment and awareness of a new culture to our homes, yet it has exposed the young to a culture which is alien. It is, therefore, not for the kids with impressionable minds and negative discerning powers. An overloading of information, constant and premature exposure to an unknown culture, no-holds-barred consumerism and a continual, often unchecked, access to adult shows are some of the problems to be reckoned with. Along with, a disturbance of academic routine, curtailment of sports,dreading and other creative ‘pursuits. The price is thus heavy to be paid for.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
Cable TV has become
A) a necessity
B) a nuisance.
C) a fact.
D) a novelty.
Answer:
C) a fact.

Question 2.
The word impact
A) is the opposite of pact.
B) means a wrong pact.
C) means the same as impression.
D) means the same as impair.
Answer:
C) means the same as impression.

Question 3.
The discerning power is the power to
A) hear.
B) perceive.
C) talk.
D) feel.
Answer:
B) perceive

Answer, the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What is the effect of cable TV on children and on studies ?
Answer:
The effect of cable TV on children is serious and on studies is negative.

Question 5.
What are the positive points of cable TV and what type of culture does the TV introduce to children ?
Answer:
The positive points of cable TV are entertainment and awareness. The TV introduces the children to a culture which is foreign.

Passage – 5:

Read the following passage.

The Wild Fauna

Unfortunately, the Pere David deer and the white-tailed gnu are not the only creatures in the world that are nearly extinct. The list of creatures that have vanished altogether and others that have almost vanished, is a long and melancholy one. As man spread across the earth he has wrought the most terrible havoc among the wildlife by shooting, trapping, cutting and burning the forest, and by the callous and stupid introduction of enemies where there were no enemies before.

Take the dodo, for example, the great ponderous waddling pigeon, the size of a goose, that inhabited the island of Mauritius. Secure in its island home, this bird had lost the power of flight since there were no enemies to fly from. And, since there were no enemies, it nested on the ground in complete safety. But, as well as losing the power of flight, it seems to have lost the power of recognizing an enemy when it saw one, for it was apparently an extremely tame and confiding creature.

Then man discovered the dodos’ paradise in-about 1507, and with him came his evil familiars : dogs, cats, pigs, rats and goats. The dodo surveyed these new arrivals with an air of innocent interest. Then the slaughter began. The goats ate the undergrowth which provided the dodo with cover; dogs and cats hunted and harried the old bird; while pigs grunted ‘their way’ round the island, eating the eggs and young and the rats followed behind to finish the feast. But the fat, ungainly and harmless pigeon was extinct – as dead as the dodo.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
Dodo lived in
A) dense forests.
B) the sea.
C) an island.
D) on the ground.
Answer:
C) an island.

Question 2.
Dodo made its nests
A) high on the hills.
B) inside water.
C) in the trees.
D) on the ground.
Answer:
D) on the ground.

Question 3.
The word ‘melancholy’ in the passage can be replaced by
A) terrible.
B) frightening.
C) sad.
D) thrilling.
Answer:
C) sad.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
How did the goats harm the dodo ?
Answer:
The goats harmed the dodo by eating the bushes.

Question 5.
Why was dodo not afraid of dogs ?
Answer:
Dodo was not afraid of dogs because it had never seen an enemy.

Passage – 6:

Read the following passage.

Captian James cook

“I had ambitions not only to go farther than any man had been before; but as far as it was possible for man to go,” wrote James Cook, the explorer, who added Australia and New Zealand to the British Empire.

James Cook, the father of Antarctic exploration, was born in Marton village, Cleveland, on October 28, 1728. From his boyhood, he was interested in seafaring. One day the lad made up his mind; he, too, was going to sea in order to visit glamorous – lands. At the age of twenty-seven, Cook had risen to the proud position of first mate. The first service Cook saw was in Canada, where he was employed in the dangerous task of surveying the St. Lawrence.

When Cook, on August 25, 1768, with a company of eight-three men (including a party of scientists, among whom was the great Sir Joseph Banks) set sail in the Endeavour, they had before them the possibility of filling in a substantial area of the globe’s surface. They reached Tahiti in the spring’of 1769. Cook sailed south on his quest for the unknown continent, and skirting the Society Islands, at length reached New Zealand.

The tattooed natives met them. Cook greeted these Maori warriors with friendly signs and eventually prevailed on them to lay down their spears in sign of truce. After circumnavigating the North and South Islands, Cook surveyed the coastline and landed at Queen Charlotte’s’ Sound. He then hoisted the Union Jack and informed his company that he had taken possession of the inlands on behalf of His Majesty George the Third.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
James Cook’s chief desire was to
A) discover Australia
B) discover New Zealand
C) travel long and far
D) do something for the British
Answer:
C) travel long and far

Question 2.
‘Substantial’ is the opposite of
A) little
B) much
C) great
D) low
Answer:
A) little

Question 3.
The word ‘surveyed’ in this passage means
A) served
B) inspected
C) found
D) desired
Answer:
B) inspected

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What was the first challenging job taken by Cook in 1755 ?
Answer:
In 1755, Cook took the first challenging job when he surveyed the St. Lawrence.

Question 5.
What was Cook interested in and what did he discover ?
Answer:
Cook was interested in travelling by boat and he discovered New Zealand.

Passage – 7:

Read the following passage.

It’s noon in Mumbai on a sweltering summer’s day. Sixty-six-year-old Sarlaben Gandhi is out in the sun shopping for the second time today. Time to buy the bananas.

“Not ripe enough….” Sarlaben tells the banana man, and examines another bunch, “these are too small…. ah, these … these are pukka !” Sarlaben then bargains a bit, grumbles at prices shooting up, and in the end pays Rs. 120 for six dozen bananas.

Why would any suburban grandmother buy so many bananas – and every day ? Sarlaben puts the fruit in a shopping bag, and dodges heavy traffic as she crosses the road and walks about 300 metres to the local Rajawadi Municipal Hospital in Ghatkopar.

There, the waiting room of the antenatal Out Patient Department (OPD) is crowded with pregnant women. Indeed, most of them look malnourished. Sarlaben places her bag on a table and hands out the bananas. The women gratefully accept. “Please do not throw the banana peels on the floor,” says Sarlaben as they begin eating the fruit. “A little later, Sarlaben collects the peels in a plastic bag and leaves for home.

“Most of these women from far and are usually exhausted,” explains Dr Krupa Ashok on duty today, “bananas are a great energy booster.” Indeed, the fruit is rich in potassium, magnesium, vitamins and folate – important during pregnancy.

Sarlaben knows all that. Her husband is a doctor and in her teens she wanted to become a nurse, but couldn’t. “I got married early and had my three girls.” But ten years ago, after the last one of them got married, Sarlaben for the first time in decades found she had plenty of time to spare. She volunteered at a local social service organization and was assigned to serving bananas and snacks at Rajawadi. After a while, Sarlaben decided to do it herself.

So twice a day, five days a week, Sarlaben visits Rajawadi Hospital – actually her “first shift” starts at 10:30 am when she’s in the hospital’s paediatric OPD with biscuits and bread for the kids. There, Sarlaben is on her feet for over art hour and leaves only after every child has eaten. On Saturdays her eldest daughter Chetna usually takes over the task. Sunday is their day of rest, but only because the OPDs are closed.

“How long will you go to hospital and give out bananas ?” I ask Sarlaben.
“For as long as I live,” she smiles.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
Sarlaben is a
A) social worker.
B) a leader.
C) a politician.
D) a patron of hospitals.
Answer:
A) social worker.

Question 2.
Sarlaben goes to hospital
A) every day.
B) six days a week.
C) five days a week.
D) once a week.
Answer:
C) five days a week.

Question 3.
The phrase ‘on her feet’ means that Sarlaben was
A) without shoes
B) tired
C) standing or walking
D) resting
Answer:
C) standing or walking

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
Why does Sarlaben buy many bananas ?
Answer:
Sarlaben buys many bananas because she wants to give them to pregnant women.

Question 5.
Where does Sarlaben go and at what time does her first shift start ?
Answer:
Sarlaben goes to the hospital situated in Ghatkopar and her first shift of work starts at 10.30 am.

Passage – 8:

Read the following passage.

Can’t Sleep ? Join the crowd. Millions of people have trouble getting enough restorative shut-eye. With recent research linking lack of sleep to health problems ranging from hypertension to weight gain, there’s more reason than ever to make . over your sleep habits. But how ?

You may have tried medication. You know to stay away from saboteurs like caffeine, nicotine and alcohol. And you’ve probably heard it’s not wise to exercise too vigorously or eat too big a meal a couple of hours before bedtime.

Let Go of Your Worries. Anxieties often seem magnified in the still of the night. Dealing with them can help you sleep. Just writing down worries, deadlines or to-dos before hitting the pillow can make them feel more manageable.

Db whatever helps you relax. Try simple yoga exercises, like the forward bend. Standing with your legs hip-width apart, bend at your waist, letting your arms and head dangle while releasing the tension in your neck and shoulders. Or while lying on your back, do progressive muscle relaxation, tensing and then releasing body parts, beginning with your feet and progressing towards your forehead.

Cut the Light at Night. Avoid bright light, which signals the brain to be alert, within two to three hours of bedtime or if you wake up during the night. Michael Breus, suggests aiming for no more than 45 to 60 watts of light in the room when winding down before dedtime, and no more than 30 to 40 watts of indirect light when you’re trying to sleep. Use low wattage or shielded night-lights in hallways and bathrooms. Make sure your bed is out of the way of direct sunlight, moonlight or streetlights.

Help cement the sleep-wake cycle by exposing yourself to bright light within an hour of waking up for the day, either by taking a 30-minute walk outside or by lingering in a part of the house that gets a lot of sunlight.

Follow the 20-Minute Rule. If you can’t fall asleep in about 20 minutes, whether at bedtime or after awakening in the night, go into another room and do something else until you get drowsy. “The bedroom needs to be associated with sleeping, not with being restless.” Estimate the 20 minutes; don’t use a clock or watch, which causes alertness and possible stress.

Avoid things requiring concentration, such as video games; stimulating activities, like vigorous exercise or cleaning; or anything upsetting, like watching the news or paying bills. Try light reading or listening to music.

Re-do Your Bedroom. Make your bedroom more sleep-friendly, if noise from an adjacent room keeps you up, move your bed to another wall. Replace a sagging mattress and deflated pillows. If you must keep a computer switched on in the bedroom, cover the green light on the monitor’s switch with black electrical tape. If you insist on falling asleep with the TV on, use a timer.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3)

Question 1.
Lack of sleep is linked to
A) tension.
B) wealth
C) good health.
D) Wine
Answer:

Question 2.
The worries can be made manageable by
A) brooding.
B) playing
C) reading.
D) writing
Answer:
D) writing

Question 3.
According to the author, yoga can help in
A) being healthy.
B) sleeping.
C) concentration.
D) perceiving.
Answer:
B) sleeping.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What are the things requiring concentration to be avoided ?
Answer
Video games, stimulating activities, like vigorous exercise or cleaning; or anything upsetting, like watching the news or paying bills.

Question 5.
What are the tips mentioned in the passage to have a good sleep 7
Answer

• To do yoga
• To cut the light at night
• To follow the 20-minute rule
• Re-do your bedroom

Passage – 9:

Read the following passage.

The train for Gaya left at 8 p.m. and when that evening 1 returned to the bungalow a little before that hour, I found Lalajee with freshly washed clothes, and a bundle in his hand a little bigger than the one he had arrived with, waiting in the veranda to say goodbye to me. When I put a ticket for Gaya and five one hundred rupee notes into his hand he, like the man with the coalgrimed face, was tongue-tied. All he could do was to keep glancing from the notes in his hand to” my face, until the bell that warned passengers the train would leave in five minutes rang; then, putting his head on my feet, he said, ‘Within’one year your slave will return you this money’.

And so Lalajee left me, taking with him the greater part of my savings. That 1 would see him again I never doubted, for the poor of India never forget a kindness; but the promise Lalajee has made was, I felt sure, beyond his powers of accomplishment. In this I was wrong, for returning late one evening I saw a man dressed in spotless white standing in my veranda. The light from the room behind him was in my eyes, and I did not recognize him until he spoke.

It was Lalajee, come a few days before the expiry of the time limit he had set himself. That night as he sat on the floor near my chair he told me of his trading transactions, and the success that had attended them. Starting with a few bags of grain and being content with a profit of only four annas per bag he had gradually, and steadily, built up his business until he was able to deal in consignments up to thirty tons in weight, oh which he was making a profit of three rupees per ton.

His son was in a good school, and as he could now afford to keep a wife he had married the daughter of a rich merchant of Patna; all this he had accomplished in a little under twelve months. As the time drew near for his train to leave he laid five one-hundred rupee notes on my knee. Then, he took a bag from his pocket, held it out to me and said, “This is the interest, calculated at twenty five per cent, that I owe you on the money you lent me’. I believe I deprived him of half the pleasure he had anticipated from his visit when I told him it was not our custom to accept interest from our friends.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
Lalajee was a
A) clerk.
B) salaried person.
C) trader.
D) officer.
Answer:
C) trader.

Question 2.
The author gave Lalajee
A) five hundred rupees.
B) five thousand rupees.
C) all his savings.
D) no money.
Answer:
A) five hundred rupees.

Question 3.
When the author did not accept interest from him, Lalajee was
A) happy.
B) sad.
C) angry.
D) excited.
Answer:
B) sad.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What did Lalajee promise ?
Answer:
Lalajee promised to return the author’s money within one-year.

Question 5.
What did the author feel ?
Answer:
The author felt that the poor of India were grateful.

Passage – 10:

Read the following passage.
I had read of Addison that he began his maiden speech in the House of Commons \ repeating ‘I conceive’ three times, and when he could proceed no further, a wag stood up and said, “The gentleman conceived thrice but brought forth nothing’. I had thought of making a humorous speech taking this anecdote as the text. I therefore began with it and stuck there. My memory entirely failed me and in attempting a humorous speech I made myself ridiculous. “I thank you, gentlemen, for having kindly responded to my invitation,’ I said abruptly, and sat down.

It was only in South Africa that I got over this shyness, though I never completely overcame it. It was impossible for me to speak ‘impromptu’. I hesitated whenever I had to face strange audiences and avoided making a speech whenever I could. Even today I do not think I could or would even be inclined to keep a meeting of friends engaged in idle talk.

I must say that, beyond occasionally exposing me to laughter, my constitutional shyness has been no disadvantage whatever. In fact I can see that, on the contrary, it has been all to my advantage. My hesitancy in speech, which was once an annoyance, is now a pleasure. Its greatest benefit has been that it has taught me the economy of words, I have naturally formed the habit of restraining my thoughts. And I can now give myself the certificate that a thoughtless word hardly ever escapes my tongue or pen. I do not recollect ever having had to regret anything in my speech or writing. I have thus been spared many a mishap and waste of time. Experience has taught me that silence is part of the spiritual discipline of a votary of truth.

Proneness, to exaggerate, to suppress or modify the truth, wittingly or unwittingly, is a natural weakness of man, and silence is necessary in order to surmount it. A man a few words will rarely be thoughtless in his speech; he Will measure every word. We find so many people impatient to talk. There is no chairman of a meeting who is not pestered with notes for permission to speak.

And whenever the permission is given the speaker generally exceeds the time limit, asks for more time, and keeps on talking without permission. All this talking can hardly be said to be of any benefit to the world. It is so much waste of time. My shyness has been in reality my shield and buckler. It has allowed me to grow. It has helped me in my discernment of truth.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the corned answer and write the options (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3 Marks)

Question 1.
The author wanted to make
A) a learned speech.
B) a humorous speech.
C) no speech.
D) a motivating speech.
Answer:

Question 2.
The author did not like to make
A) a speech.
B) a poem.
C) good talk.
D) idle talk.
Answer:

Question 3.
The author says that shyness has been
A) a disadvantage to him.
B) an advantage to him.
C) no disadvantage to him.
D) a great weakness.
Answer:

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2 Marks)

Question 4.
What is the common thing between the author and Addison ?
Answer:
The common thing between the author and Addison is that both failed in their maiden speech.

Question 5.
What does the author believe ?
Answer:
The author believes that it is a good habit to be a man of few words.

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 8th lesson Travel and Tourism will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 8th Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Travel and Tourism

Section – A : Reading Comprehension

Questions : (1 – 7), Marks : 10

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

Of all the things I am not very good at, living in the real world is perhaps the most outstanding. I am constantly filled with wonder at the number of things that other people do without any evident difficulty that are pretty much beyond me. I cannot tell you the number of times that I have gone looking for the lavatory in a cinema, for instance, and ended up standing in an alley on the wrong side of a self locking door. My particular speciality now is returning to hotel desks two or three times a day and asking what my room number is, I am, in short, easily confused.

I was thinking about this the last time we went en famille on a big trip. It was at Easter, and we were flying to England for a week. When we arrived at Logan Airport ‘ in Boston and were checking in, I suddenly remembered that I had recently joined British Airways’ frequent flyer programme. I also remembered that I had put the card in my carry-on bag. And here’s where the trouble started.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What is the most outstanding thing that the speaker is not good at ?
A) Swimming
B) Studies
C) English
D) Living in the real world
Answer:
D) Living in the real world

Question 2.
What does the narrator wonder at ?
A) The number of things that other people do without any evident difficulty
B) The other people pretty much beyond the narrator
C) The other people’s inability
D) Both A & B
Answer:
D) Both A & B

Question 3.
What kind of a person was the narrator ?
A) Level headed
B) Bad tempered
C) Easily confused
D) Confident
Answer:
C) Easily confused

Question 4.
How many days did the narrator and his family go on a trip and when ?
A) Seven days, at Easter
B) Eight days, at Easter
C) Seven days, at Christmas
D) Eight days, at Christmas
Answer:
A) Seven days, at Easter

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What happens when the speaker goes to lavatory ?
Answer:
He ends up standing in an alley on the wrong side pf a self locking door.

Question 6.
What is the speciality of the narrator ?
Answer:
Returning to hotel desks two or three times a day and asking what his room number was.

Question 7.
What did the narrator remember when he arrived at airport ?
Answer:
He remembered that he had recently joined British Airways’ frequent flyer programme and he had put the card in his carry-on bag.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

It was at this point that my wife looked at me with an expression of wonder – not anger or exasperation, but just simple wonder – and said, .“I can’t believe you do this for a living.”

But I’m afraid it’s so. I always have catastrophes when I travel. Once on an aeroplane, I leaned over to tie a shoelace just at the moment someone in the seat ahead of me threw his seat back into full recline, and found myself pinned helplessly in the crash position. It was only by clawing the leg of the man sitting next to me that I managed to, get myself freed.

On another occasion, I knocked a soft drink onto the lap of a sweet little lady sitting beside me. The flight attendant came and cleaned her up, and brought me a replacement drink, and instantly I knocked it onto the woman again. To this day, I don’t know how I did it. I just remember reaching out for the new drink and watching helplessly as my arm, like some cheap propin one of those 1950s horror movies with a name like The Undead Limb, violently swept the drink from its perch and onto her lap.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What happened to the narrator on aeroplanes ?
A) catastrophes occurred to the narrator.
B) met with an accident.
C) met with memorable incidents.
D) had sweet memories.
Answer:
A) catastrophes occurred to the narrator.

Question 2.
How did the narrator get himself free from the crash position ?
A) by requesting the man next to him
B) by requesting the flight attendant
C) by requesting the pilot
D) by clawing the leg of the man sitting next to the narrator that he managed to get himself freed.
Answer:
D) by clawing the leg of the man sitting next to the narrator that he managed to get himself freed.

Question 3.
The writer met with many catastrophes like
A) Once he opened his carry-on bag in the airport.
B) Once he was arrested under the seat of a plane.
C) Once his soft drink fell in the lap of the next seat lady twice.
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Question 4.
What is compared to the cheap prop ?
A) The narrator’s leg
B) The narrator’s arm
C) The narrator’s brain
D) The narrator’s head
Answer:
B) The narrator’s arm

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
The narrator’s wife looked at him with an experience of wonder. What might the reason be ?
Answer:
The writer was almost hysterical with his bleeding finger. His wife expressed wonder at the fun of the events.

Question 6.
Do you think the narrator knocked the soft drink two times deliberately ? What evidence do you find in the passage ?
Answer:
No, because he himself says that “I don’t know how I did it.”

Question 7.
Do you think the narrator’s hands were like some cheap prop ? If yes, what made you think so ?
Answer:
Yes, the narrator’s’hands were like some cheap prop. The writer himself says it. Moreover his hands violently swept the soft drink onto the lap of the next seat lady for the second time.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

Now on planes when the food is delivered, my wife says: “Take the lids off the food for Daddy” or “Put your hoods up, children. Daddy’s about to cut his meat.” Of course, this is only when I am flying with my family. When I am on my own, I don’t eat, drink or lean over to tie my shoelaces, and never put a pen anywhere near my mouth. I just sit very very quietly, sometimes on my hands to keep them from flying out unexpectedly and causing liquid mischief. It’s not much fun, but it does at least cut down on the laundry bills. I never did get my frequent flyer miles, by the way.

I never do. I couldn’t find the card in time. This has become a real frustration for me. Everyone I know – everyone – is forever flying off to Bali first class with their air miles. I never get to collect anything. I must fly 100,000 miles a year, yet I have accumulated only about 212 air miles divided between twenty-three airlines.

‘ This is because either I forget to ask for the air miles when I check in, or I remember to ask for them but the air line then manages not to record them, or the check-in clerk informs me that I am not entitled to them. In January, on a flight to Australia – a flight for which I was going to get about a million air miles – the clerk shook her head when I presented my card and told me I was not entitled to any.

“Why?”

“The ticket is in the name of B. Bryson and the card is in the name of W. Bryson.”

I explained to her the close and venerable relationship between Bill and William, but she wouldn’t have it.
So I didn’t get my air miles, and I won’t be flying to Bali first class just yet. Perhaps just as well, really, I could never go that long without eating.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices. Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B), (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What precaution does the narrator take when he travels alone ?
A) He doesn’t eat or drink.
B) He doesn’t lean over to tie his shoelaces.
C) He never puts a pen anywhere near his mouth.
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Question 2.
Why did the narrator sit very very quietly ?
A) he didn’t want to talk with others
B) he didn’t want to fly in an aeroplane
C) for fun sake
D) at least cut down on the laundry bills
Answer:
D) at least cut down on the laundry bills

Question 3.
Why did the narrator not get entitled points though he had a card ?
A) He forgot to ask for the air miles.
B) He couldn’t find the card in time.
C) The ticket was in the name of B. Bryson and card was in the name of W. Bryson.
D) The airline manages not to record entitled points.
Answer:
C) The ticket was in the name of B. Bryson and card was in the name of W. Bryson.

Question 4.
When did the narrator find out the truth of entitled points ?
A) In January on a flight to Australia
B) In January on a flight to Bali
C) In January on a flight to England
D) In January on a flight to the United States of America
Answer:
A) In January on a flight to Australia

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why did the narrator’s wife say to the children, Take the lids off the food for Daddy’?
Answer:
The narrator often confused himself. He caused food and drinks spill over all around. His wife knew it well. So she asked children to help him. This was a precaution.

Question 6.
Did the narrator do all the awkward things intentionally or accidentally ? Give your reasons.
Answer:
The narrator did all those awkward things accidentally. He tried hard to avoid them. But he failed.

Question 7.
What kind of a person was the narrator ? How can you justify your opinion.
Answer:
The narrator was easily confused. He was nervous too. Though he wanted to avoid those awkward incidents, he couldn’t. He was not good at living normally. The incidents in his life proved this point.

B.Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

1. Read the following stanzas.

My father travels on the late evening train
Standing among silent commuters In the yellow light
suburbs slid past his unseeing eyes
His shirt, and pants are soggy and his black raincoat
Stained with mud and his bag stuffed with books
Is falling apart. His eyes dimmed byage
fade homeward through the humid monsoon night.
Now I can see him getting off the train

Like a word dropped from a long sentence.
He hurries across the length of the grey platform
Crosses the railway line, enters the lane,
His chappals are sticky with mud, but he hurries onward.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1= 3M)

Question 8.
What train does the father travel on ?
A) Morning train
B) Afternoon train
C) Evening train
D) Late evening train
Answer:
D) Late evening train

Question 9.
‘A word dropped from a long sentence.’ What does it refer to ?
A) Father is getting off the train
B) Father is getting into the train
C) Father is getting off the train which is like a long sentence and he is a small word in it.
D) Father stands among commuters
Answer:
C) Father is getting off the train which is like a long sentence and he is a small word in it.

Question 10.
How can you say that the father is in a hurry to go home ?
A) Father walks home fast.
B) He starts late evening in the office.
C) He must be tired and hungry.
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Is the father comfortable on the train ?
Answer:
No, father is not comfortable on the train. He stands among silent commuters.

Question 12.
What does the ‘dress of the father’ indicate ?
Answer:
Father’s dress is soggy. His raincoat is stained. The clothes show that father is poor.

2. Read the following stanzas.

Home again, I see him drinking weak tea,
Eating a stale chapati, reading a book.
He goes into the toilet to contemplate
Man’s estrangement from a man-made world.
Coming out he trembles at the sink,
The cold water running over his brown hands,
A few droplets cling to the greying hairs on his wrists.
His sullen children have often refused to share
Jokes and secrets with him. He will now go to sleep
Listening to the static on the radio, dreaming
Of his ancestors and grandchildren, thinking
Of nomads entering a subcontinent through a narrow pass.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), 08) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What did father do after coming home ?
B) eating a stale chapati
C) reading a book
D) all the above
Answer:
D) all the above

Question 9.
What did his children refuse to share with him ?
A) Jokes and secrets
B) Memories
C) Sorrows
D) Worries
Answer:
A) Jokes and secrets

Question 10.
How did the poet’s father go to sleep ?
A) listening to the static on the radio
B) dreaming of his ancestors and grandchildren
C) thinking of nomads
D) all the above
Answer:
D) all the above

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What might be the contemplation of the father in the toilet ?
Answer:
Father thinks in the toilet, about man’s isolation from man-made world.

Question 12.
What image do you get from the line, ‘A few droplets cling to the greying hairs on his wrists’ ?
Answer:
The line “A few droplets cling to the greying hairs on his wrists” suggests many images. Greying hair suggests old age. Droplets suggest sweat and hard work.

C. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

At Pashupathinath (outside which a sign proclaims ‘Entrance for the Hindus only’) there is an atmosphere of ‘febrile confusion’. Priests, hawkers, devotees, tourists, cows, monkeys, pigeons and dogs roam through the grounds. We offer a few flowers. There are so many worshippers that some people trying to get the priest’s attention are elbowed aside by others pushing their way to the front.

A princess of the Nepalese royal house appears; everyone bows and makes way. By the main gate, a party of saffron – clad Westerners struggle for permission to enter. The policeman is not convinced that they are ‘the Hindus’ (only the Hindus are allowed to enter the temple).

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Why was there confusion at Pashupathinath temple ?
A) Because there were large crowds of people.
B) Because there were large number of*cows.
C) Because there were large number of monkeys.
D) Because there were large number of pigeons.
Answer:
A) Because there were large crowds of people.

Question 9.
Who gets entry into the Pashupathinath temple ?
A) only the Hindus
B) only the Christians
C) only the Arabs
D) only the Jorastrians
Answer:
A) only the Hindus

Question 10.
Why are the westerners denied permission into the temple ?
A) Because they are not Hindus.
B) Because they are not Muslims.
C) Because they are not Christians.
D) Because they are not Arabs.
Answer:
A) Because they are not Hindus.

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each.

Question 11.
Who roam through the temple ?
Answer:
Priests, hawkers, devotees, tourists, cows, monkeys, pigeons and dogs.

Question 12.
How do people respect the royal family ?
Answer:
Everyone bows and makes way for the royal family.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

At the Baudhnath stupa, the Buddhist shrine of Kathmandu, there is, in contrast, a sense of stillness. Its immense white dome is ringed by a road. Small shops stand on its outer edge; many of these are owned by Tibetan immigrants; felt bags, Tibetan prints and silver jewellery can be bought here. There are no crowds; this is a haven of quietness in the busy streets around:

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What kind of atmosphere do we observe at the Baudhnath stupa ?
A) A sense of stillness
B) A sense of devotion
C) A sense of salvation
D) A sense of peacefulness
Answer:
A) A sense of stillness

Question 9.
Where do we find small shops at the Baudhnath stupa ?
A) At the outer edge around the white dome
B) At the inner edge around the white dome
C) At the vertex around the white dome
D) Around the white dome
Answer:
A) At the outer edge around the white dome

Question 10.
What things are available at the Baudhnath stupa ?
A) Felt bags
B) Tibetan prints
C) Silver jewellery
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What makes the Baudhnath stupa a haven of quietness?
Answer:
There are no crowds at the Baudhnath stupa. That makes it a haven of quietness.

Question 12.
Find from the passage a word which means ‘large’.
Answer:
Immense

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

I find it difficult to tear myself away from the square. Flute music always does this to me: It is at once the most universal and most particular of sounds. There is no culture that does not have its flute – the reed neh, the recorder, the Japanese shakuhachi, the deep bansuri of Hindustani classical music, the clear or breathy flutes of South America, the high-pitched Chinese flutes. Each has its specific fingering and compass. It weaves its own associations. Yet to hear any flute is, it seems to me, to be drawn into the commonality of all mankind, to be moved by music closest in its phrases and sentences to the human voice, Its motive force too is living breath: it too needs to pause and breathe before it can go on.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet, (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who is the speaker of this passage ?
A) Gandhi
B) Vikram Seth
C) Bryson
D) Dilip Purushottam
Answer:
B) Vikram Seth

Question 9.
Why does the speaker find it difficult to tear himself away ?
A) Beause he was totally immersed in flute music.
B) Because he was totally immersed in Karnatic music.
C) Because he was totally immersed in devotional songs.
D) Because he was totally immersed in classical dance.
Answer:
A) Beause he was totally immersed in flute music.

Question 10.
What is the motive force of flute music ?
A) Pause
B) Emotion
C) Melody
D) Living breath
Answer:
D) Living breath

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is the speciality of the flute music according to the speaker ?
Answer:
It is at once the most universal and most particular of sounds.

Question 12.
How is each flute in the world unique ?
Answer:
Each flute has its specific finering and compass. It weaves its own associations.

Section – B: Vocabulary and Grammar

Question : (13 – 17), Marks : 5

Editing A Passage:

Reading: A, B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and re-write them in the answer booklet.

Question 1.
(13) Of all the things I am not very good at, living in the real world is perhaps the more outstanding. (14) I am constantly filled with wonder at the number of things that other people do without any evident difficult that are pretty much beyond me. (15) I cannot tell you the number of times that I have gone looking at the lavatory in a cinema, (16) for instance, and ended up standing in an alley on the wrong side of an self locking door. (17) My particular speciality now is returning to’hotel desks two or three times a day and asked what my room number is, 1 am, in short, easily Confused.
Answer:
13) Of all the things I am not very good at, living in the real world is perhaps the most outstanding.
14) I am constantly filled with wonder at the number of things that other people do without any evident difficulty that are pretty much beyond me.
15) I cannot tell you the number of times that I have gone looking for the lavatory in a cinema,
16) for instance, and ended up standing in an alley on the wrong side of a self locking door.
17) My particular speciality now is returning to hotel desks two or three times a day and asking what my room number is, I am, in short, easily confused.

Question 2.
(13) The zip in the bag was jammed. (14) So I pull on it and yanked at it, with grunts and frowns and increasing consternation. (15) I kept this up for some minute but it wouldn’t budge, (16) so I pulled harder and harder, with most grunts. (17) Well, you could guess what happened.
Answer:
13) The zip on the bag was jammed.
14) So I pulled on it and yanked at it, with grunts and frowns and increasing consternation.
15) I kept this up for some minutes but it wouldn’t budge,
16) so I pulled harder and harder, with more grunts.
17) Well, you can guess what happened.

Question 3.
(13) But I’m afraid its so. (14) I always have catastrophes when I travel. Once on an aeroplane, I leaned over to tie a shoelace just at the movement someone in the seat ahead of me threw his seat back into full recline, and found myself pinned helplessly in the crash position. (15) It was only by clawing the leg of the man sitting next to me that I managed to get me freed. (16) On another occasion, I knocked a soft drink onto the lap of a sweet little lady sitting besides me. (17) The flight attendant came and cleans her up.
Answer:
13) But I’m afraid it’s so.
14) I always have catastrophes when I travel. Once on an aeroplane leaned over to tie a shoelace just at the moment someone in the seat ahead .of me threw his seat back into full recline, and found myself pinned helplessly in the crash position.
15) It was only by clawing the leg of the man sitting next to me that I managed to get myself freed.
16) On another occasion, I knocked a soft drink onto the lap of a sweet little lady sitting beside me.
17) The flight attendant came and cleaned her up.

Question 4.
(13) I never did got my frequent flyer miles, by the way. (14) I never did. (15) I couldn’t find the card on time. (16) This has become the real frustration for me. (17) Everyone 1 knew – everyone – is forever flyifig off to Bali first class with their air miles.
Answer:
13) I never did get my frequent flyer miles, by the way.
14) I never do.
15) I couldn’t find the card in time.
16) This has become a real frustration for me.
17) Everyone I know – everyone – is forever flying off to Bali first class with their air miles.

Question 5.
(13) This is because either I forget to ask for the air miles when 1 check in, are I remember to ask for them but the air line then manages not to record them, (14) or the check-in clerk informed me that 1 am not entitled to them. (15) In January, on a flight to Australia – a flight for who I was going to get about a million air miles – (16) the clerk shake her head when I presented my card and told me I was not entitled to any. (17) “Why?” “The ticket is on the name of B. Bryson and the card is in the name of W. Bryson.”
Answer:
13) This is because either I forget to. ask for the air miles when I check in, or I remember to ask for them biit the air line then manages not to record them,
14) or the check-in clerk informs me that I am not entitled to them.
15) In January,, on a flight to Australia – a flight for which I was going to get about a million air miles
16) the clerk shook her head when I presented my card and told me I was not entitled to any.
17) “Why?” “The ticket’ is in the name of B.Bryson and the card is in the name of W.Bryson.”

Question 6.
(13) At Pashupathinath there is a atmosphere of ‘febrile confusion’. (14) Priests, hawkers, devotees, tourists, cows, monkeys, pigeons and dogs roam threw the grounds. (15) We offered a few flowers. (16) There are so much worshippers that some people trying to get the priest’s attention are elbowed aside by others pushing their way to the front. (17) A princesses of the Nepalese royal house appears; everyone bows and makes way.
Answer:
13) At Pashupathinath there is an atmosphere of ‘febrile confusion’.
14) Priests, hawkers, devotees, tourists, cows, monkeys, pigeons and dogs roam through the grounds.
15) We offer a few flowers.
16) There are so many worshippers that some people trying to get the priest’s attention are elbowed aside by others pushing their way to the front.
17) A princess of the Nepalese royal house appears; everyone bows and makes way.

Question 7.
(13) On the Baudhnath stupa, the Buddhist shrine of Kathmandu, there is, in contrast, a sense of stillness. (14) Its immense white dome is rings by a road. (15) Small shops stood on its outer edge; many of these are owned by Tibetan immigrants; felt bags, Tibetan prints and silver jewellery can be bought here. (16) There are not crowds; (17) this is a haven of quite in the busy streets around.
Answer:
13) At the Baudhnath stupa, the Buddhist shrine of Kathmandu, there is, in contrast, a sense of stillness.
14) Its immense white dome is ringed by a road.
15) Small shops stand on its outer edge; many of these are owned by Tibetan immigrants; felt bags, Tibetan prints and silver jewellery can be bought here.
16) There are no crowds;
17) this is a haven of quietness in the busy streets around.

Question 8.
(13) Kathmandu is vivid, mercenary, religious, with small shrines to flower-adorned deities across the narrowest and busiest streets; (14) with fruit sellers, flute sellers, hawkers of postcards; shops selling western cosmetics, film rolls and chocolate; are copper utensils and Nepalese antiques. (15) Film songs blare in from the radios, car horns sound, bicycle bells ring, stray cows low questioningly at motorcycles, vendors shout out their wares, (16) I indulge me mindlessly; (17) bought a bar of marzipan a t corn-on-the-cob roasted in a charcoal brazier on the pavement.
Answer:
13) Kathmandu is vivid, mercenary, religious, with small shrines to flower-adorned deities along the narrowest and busiest streets;
14) with fruit sellers, flute sellers, hawkers of postcards; shops selling western cosmetics, film rolls and chocolate; or copper utensils and Nepalese antiques.
15) Film songs blare out from the radios, car horns sound, bicycle bells ring, stray cows low questioningly at motorcycles, vendors shout out their wares.
16) I indulge myself mindlessly;
17) buy a bar of marzipan a corn-on-the-cob roasted in a charcoal brazier on the pavement.

Question 9.
(13) I consider whose rout’e I should take back home. (14) If I was propelled by enthusiasm for travel per se, I would go by bus and train to Patna, (15) then sailed up the Ganges past Benaras to Allahabad, then up the Yamuna, past Agra to Delhi. (16) But I am very exhaust and homesick; today is the last day of August. (17) Go home, I tell me. ‘
Answer:
13) I consider what route I should take back home.
14) If I were propelled by enthusiasm for travel per se, I would go by bus and train to Patna,
15) then sail up the Ganges past Benaras to Allahabad, then up the Yamuna, past Agra to Delhi.
16) But I am very exhausted and homesick; today is the last day of August.
17) Go home. I tell myself.

Question 10.
(13) It’s motive force too is living breath: it too needs to pause and breathe before it can go on. (14) That 1 could be so affected by a few familiar phrases on the bansuri surprises me at first, (15) with on the previous occasions that I have returned home after a long absence abroad, (16) I have hard noticed such details, (17) and certainly have not invested them with a significance I now do.
Answer:
13) Its motive force too is living breath: it too needs to pause and breathe before it can go on.
14) That I can be so affected by a few familiar phrases on the bansuri surprises me at first,
15) for on the previous occasions that I have returned home after a long absence abroad,
16) I have hardly noticed such details,
17) and certainly have not invested them with the significance I now do.

Questions : (18 – 22), Marks : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

find, finds, travel, at, humorously, a, the

They say that the world today is a small place because travel (18) has become easy, but not everybody finds (19) it easy to travel. Here, the author reflects humorously (20) his experience as a traveller. Of all the things 1 am not very good at (21), living in the real world is perhaps the (22) most outstanding.

Question 2.

minutes, seconds, jammed, at, and, or, consternation

The zip on the bag was jammed (18). So I pulled on it and yanked at (19) It, with grunts and (20) frowns and increasing consternation (21). 1 kept this up for some minutes (22) but it wouldn’t budge, so I pulled harder and harder, with more grunts.

Question 3.

discovered, invented, in, at, cry, budget, shedding

“My tobacco!” I cried in (18) horror, thinking what I would have to pay for that much tobacco in England now that another budget (19) had come and gone, and then changed the cry (20) to “My finger! My finger!” as I discovered (21) that I had gashed my finger on the zip and was shedding (22) blood in a lavish manner.

Question 4.

best, worst, into, in, amused, attractive, sucking

This, however, was not my worst experience on,a plane flight. My worst (18) experience was when I was writing important thoughts in a notebook ‘buy socks’, ‘clutch drinks carefully’, etc. sucking (19) thoughtfully on the end of my pen as you do, and fell into (20) conversation with an attractive (21) young lady in the next seat. I amused (22) her for perhaps 20 minutes with a scattering of urbane bons mots, then retired to the lavatory where I discovered that the pen had leaked .

Question 5.

flying, travelling, delivered, off, of, about, this

Now on planes when the food is delivered (18), my wife says: “Take the lids off (19) the food for Daddy” or “Put your hoods up, children. Daddy’s about (20) to cut his meat.” Of course, this (21) is only when I am flying (22) with my family.

Question 6.

a, the, cheap, visit, for, few, sacred

I get a cheap (18) room in the centre of town and sleep for (19) hours. ‘The next morning, with Mr. Shah’s son and nephew. I visit (20) the two temples in Kathmandu that are most sacred (21) to the (22) Hindus and the Buddhists.

Question 7.

its, it’s, shrine, immense, by, with, in contrast

At the Baudhnath stupa, the Buddhist shrine (18) of Kathmandu, there is, in contrast (19). a sense of stillness. Its immense (20) white dome is ringed by (21) a road. Small shops stand on its (22) outer edge.

Question 8.

up, down, exhausted, home, by, propelled, on

I consider what route I should take back home (18). If I were propelled (19) by enthusiasm for travel per se, I would go by (20) bus and tram to Patna, then sail up (21) the Ganges past Benaras to Allahabad, then up the Yamuna, past Agra to Delhi. But I am very exhausted (22) and homesick.

Question 9.

off, flute seller, flower seller, an, a, which, of, protrude

I look at the flute seller (18) standing in a corner of the square near the hotel. In his hand is a pole with an (19) attachment at the top from which (20) fifty or sixty bansuris protrude (21) in all directions, like the quills of a porcupine. They are of (22) bamboo.

Question 10.

very, so, smoothly, hardly, at, familiar, previous

That I can be so (18) affected by a few familiar (19) phrases on the bansuri surprises me at (20) first, for on the previous (21) occasions that I have returned home after a long absence abroad, I have hardly (22) noticed such details, and certainly have not invested them with the significance I now do.

Questions : (23 – 27), Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed. (5 × 1/2 = 21/2 M)

1. My particular (23) speciality (24) now is returned (25) to hotel desks two or three times a day and asking what my room number is, I am, in short, easily bewildered (26). I was thinking on (27) this the last time we went en famille on a big trip.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
general

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
special

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
returning

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
confused

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
about

2. I suddenly remembered (23) that I had recently (24) joined British Airways’ frequent flyer programme. I also remembered that I have (25) put the card in my carry-on bag. And here’s where the trouble initiated (26). The zip in (27) the bag was jammed.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
forgot

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
recent

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
had

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
started

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
on

3. I just remember reaching out for the new drink and watching helplessly as my arm, like some cheap (23) prop in one of those 1950s horror movies with a name like The Undead Limb, violently (24) swept the drink from its perch and into (25) her lap. The lady looked at me with the shocked (26) expression you would expected (27) to receive from someone whom you have repeatedly drenched.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
expensive

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
violent/violence

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
onto

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
stupefied

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
expect

4. So you will understand, I trust (23), when I tell you how much I ache to be polite (24). I would love, just once in my life, to rise from a dinner table without looking as if I have just experience (25) a (26) extremely (27) localised seismic event.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
mistrust/distrust

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
suave

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
experienced

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
an

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
extreme

5. This is because either I forget to ask for the air miles when I check in, or I remember to ask for them but the air line then manages not to register (23) them, or the check in clerk informs (24) me that I am not entitled (25) to them. On (26) January, on a flight to Australia – a flight for which I am (27) going to get about a million air miles – the clerk shook her head when I presented my card and told me I was not entitled to any.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
record

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
information

Question 25.
Write the opposite of the underlined word.
Answer:
ineligible

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
in

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
was

6. At Pashupathinath (outside which a sign proclaims ‘Entrance for the Hindus only’) . there is an atmosphere of ‘febrile confusion’(23). Priests, hawkers, devotees, tourists, cows, monkeys, pigeons and dogs move (24) through the grounds. We offer (25) a few flowers. There are so many worshippers that some people trying to got (26) a (27) priest’s attention are elbowed aside by others pushing their way to the front.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
confuse

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
roam

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
refuse

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
get

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
the

7. But I am very exhaust (23) and homesick; today is the last day of August. Go home, I tell himself: (24) move directly (25) towards home. I enter (26) the Nepal Airlines office and buy a ticket for tomorrow’s travel (27).

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
exhausted

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
myself

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
direct

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
exit

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
flight

8. The sound rises clearly above the sound (23) of the traffic and the hawkers’ cries. He played (24) slowly (25) meditatively, without excessive (26) display. He does not shout on (27) his wares.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
noise

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
plays

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
slow

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
insufficient/reasonable/moderate

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
out

9. There is no culture that does, not have its flute – the reed neh, the recorder, the Japanese shakuhachi, the deep (23) bansuri of Hindustani classical music, a (24) clear (25) or breathy flutes of South America, the high-sounded (26) Chinese flutes. Each have (27) its specific fingering and compass.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
shallow

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
the

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
clearly

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
pitched

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
has

10. That I can be so affected .by a few familiar (23) phrases on a (24) bansuri surprises me at first, for on the past (25) occasions (26) that I have return (27) home after a long absence abroad, I have hardly\noticed such details, and certainly have not invested them with the significance now do.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
strange

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
the

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
previous

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
occasional

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
returned

Section – C : Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses

Question 1.
Write a possible conversation between the wile and the husband on this incident.
Answer:
Wife : I can’t believe you do this for a living.
Husband – (Narrator) : But I’m afraid it’s so.
Wife : What do you want to get from the bag ?
Husband : Card.
Wife : What card ?
Husband : I had recently joined Britisti Airways’ frequent flyer programme. They gave a card. I am searching that card.
Wife : Where do you put it ?
Husband : In my carry-on bag.
Wife : Why don’t you open the bag slowly and carefully. See, what happened now !
Husband : The zip on the bag was jammed.’So I pulled on it and yanked at it.
Wife : Can’t you guess if you do like that, the zip will give away ?
Husband : I don’t think so.
Wife : See ! All the things rolled down because of your consternation.
Husband : Yes, my tobacco too rolled off. flow, I would have to pay much for tobacco. My finger ! My finger !
Wife : What happened to your finger ?
Husband : I think I had gashed my finger in the zip.
Wife : Oh! Blood is shedding. Let me do the first aid. Then it will be OK.

Question 2.
Write a possible conversation between the narrator and the nun.
Answer:
Nun : What a nasty thing have you done ! What happened to you ?
Narrator : I am extremely sorry, young lady. Mistakenly it happened like that. Pardon me.
Nun : OK! It’s all right. Call the flight attendant to clean it.
Narrator : Don’t worry. Definitely I’ll call her.
Nun : Please call her. I am unable to bear this nuisance.
Narrator : OK, I’ll call her.
(The flight attendant came and cleaned her up.)
Nun : Thank you. Now I am oK.
Narrator : I too got a replacement drink.
Nun : Drink it carefully at least now.
Narrator : Sure. I shall drink carefully.
(He knocked it onto the woman again)
Nun : Oh ! What are, you doing ? Again you are knocking it onto me. Idiot, stupid, don’t you know how to drink in a flight. Don’t you know travel manners. Oh ! God ! What a terrible situation !
Narrator : I’m, I’m sorry.

Question 3.
Describe the problems faced by old people in the society.
Answer:
The old age is an integral part of human life. It is the evening of life. It is unavoidable, undesirable, unwelcome and problem ridden faces of life. An old man is full of experiences and even though his experiences are of immense help to the younger generation is taken as an unwanted burden. He himself is caught in a terrible feeling of redundancy. Thinking of old age visions of loneliness, and neglect emerge in mind.

The picture becomes all the more awesome with the failing health and illness. A sense of despair blooms over all his pleasant feelings. An old man for his every work, he needs someone to help. He becomes dependent on others largely due to his physical infirmity. He is, in fact, filled with feeling of emotional insecurity. He wants someone to take care of his needs and share his feelings. But in this materialistic society, everybody is short of time. Nobody has enough time for him.

Even his own children, to whom he dedicates his life and his earnings do not find time for him. Debilitating body and failing health make things worst. Having rendered service for a life time, the body parts appear to have become tired and weak. He becomes highly vulnerable to ailments-minor or major. Diseases both minor and major always follow them and their waking hours are preoccupied with symptoms and fills, diets and therapies. Regular medical aid and assistance become routine at this stage of life.

Besides, social security and emotional support are terribly needed. A feeling of loneliness adversely affects their mental health which shows through some physical problems. The problem of loneliness and isolation is the gift of modern society. The society forces an old person live like an island: Often he faces the loss of spouse and own friends. In fact, during the Old age one is faced with multidimensional problems. One of the major problems is the financial constraint which is really more.

Question 4.
Describe any tourist place you like the post.
Answer:
This summer vacation, I went to visit the Taj Mahal in Agra. I was mesmerised with its beauty. It is rightly called one of the seven wonders of the world. It is only because of Taj Mahal that Agra has come to be known as the centre of art and architecture. This wonder of the world was built in the memory of Shahjahan’s beloved wife Mumtaz Mahal. It is built on the banks of the river Yamuna.

It is made of white marble which reached its prime beauty with the craftsmanship of twenty thousand workmen. They all. were very skilled. This monument is surrounded by beautiful and well maintained gardens. Fountains add to their beauty. Every year many tourists visit this dome shaped epitome of love.

Question 5.
You have read the lesson The Accidental Tourist’. In this lesson the narrator described his journey.
Describe one of your journeys that you feel the happiest journey in your life.
Answer:
A Railway Journey
Travelling is a great and inspiring experience. It is at once instructive and interesting. If we travel second class, a railway journey gives us a true picture of India as the majority of the Indians travel second class.

I had a great desire to go to Simla. Imagine my joy when I received a letter from my cousin to visit him during the summer vacation ! My father gladly allowed me to go.

It was the sticky month of July. The day at last arrived. Our school was closed for articles and left for the railway station. I reached the station fifteen minutes before the arrival of the train. There was a great rush at the platform. I had no worries, since I already had reserved seat. I engaged a coolie and made my way to the train. There was a great hustle and bustle. The passengers sat eagerly waiting for the train.

After ten minutes, the train steamed in. It was fully packed. But I was lucky enough to get a seat near a window. After five minutes the guard whistled and waved his green flag. The train steamed off, soon it gathered speed. Our compartment was packed to its capacity. Some passengers were smoking while others were chatting or reading newspapers. Then the ticket checker entered and checked our tickets.

A young man was found travelling without ticket. He had to pay the fare and the penalty. I looked out of the window. There were green fields on either sides. Cattle were grazing, the trees seemed to be running away. At last I reached Kalka. I took my lunch and changed for Simla. The train for Simla looked like a toy. It was an interesting sight to see the engine climbing the hill like a serpent.

As the train went higher, I saw tall trees of pine. Houses on hills looked very tiny. The train went on a zig-zag path. It passed through many tunnels. The cold increased as the train went higher and higher. After five hours pleasant journey, I reached Simla. My cousin was waiting at the station and received me cheerfully.

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Minor Discourses:

Question 1.
Given below is a telephonic conversation.
Answer:
Mr.Prabhakar : Hello ! Is this Gautam’s. Travel Desk ?
Receptionist : Good afternoon it is.
Mr.Prabhakar : Good afternoon, I would like tb speak to Mr. Gautam, please.
Receptionist : Mr. Gautam has gone out for lunch, sir. I’m Praveen, his receptionist and secretary. I could take a message for Mr. Gautam.
Mr.Prabhakar : Well then, I’m Prabhakar here. I want a vehicle to take us to Betaab valley and Aru park tomorrow. Will it be possible to send us one?
Receptionist : Any other specifications, sir ?
Mr.Prabhakar : Yes, we would prefer a driver who can speak English and we should be picked up in the morning from Hotel Heaven where we are staying. Will it be “possible for you to make these arrangements?
Receptionist : Consider it done. Is there anything else, sir ?
Mr.Prabhakar : No thank you, bye.

Question 2.
Mr. Praveen had to leave the office urgently. So he decides to write a message for his boss Gautam. Write the message in not more than 40 words.
Answer:

Message

12 March 20xx
Dear Mr. Gautam,

I received a call from Mr. Prabhakar who wants a vehicle to take them to Betaab valley and Aru park tomorrow. They are a group of ten adults who want to leave at 6 a.m. and be back by 3 p.m., will take breakfast and lunch at suitable plac,e that serves the local cuisine. They want an English speaking driver who picks them up fn the morning from Hotel Heaven. Please make the necessary arrangements for them.
Praveen

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 7th lesson Theatre will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 7th Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Theatre

Section – A: Reading Comprehension

Questions : (1 – 7), Marks : 10

A. Reading

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

They are determined that I shall be burnt as a witch; and they sent their doctor to cure me; but he was forbidden to bleed me because the silly people believe that a witch’s witchery leaves her if she is bled; so he only called me filthy names. Why do you leave me in the.hands of the English? I should be in the hands of the Church. And why must l be chained by the feet to a log of wood? Are you afraid I will fly away?

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Who is the speaker of these lines ?
A) Joan
B) The chaplain
C) Cauchon
D) D’ Estivet
Answer:
A) Joan

Question 2.
Why are they determined to burn her ?
A) They felt that she was a witch.
B) They felt that she turned against the church and the God.
C) Because she had been caught by the British in the war.
D) Because she brought renewed confidence to the desperate French army.
Answer:
B) They felt that she turned against the church and the God.

Question 3.
They are determined that I shall be burnt as a witch.’ What does the word ‘they’ refer to ?
A) The English
B) The French
C) The Church
D) The Portuguese
Answer:
A) The English

Question 4.
What type of text is this passage ?
A) Play
B) Narrative
C) Article
D) Description
Answer:
A) Play

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why did the doctor not bleed her ?
Answer:
If she is bled, her witchery would leave her. Then they cannot burn her.

Question 6.
Did they really want to cure her ? How can you say ?
Answer:
No, they only wanted people to believe that they tried to cure her.

Question 7.
What did the doctor do ?
Answer:
The doctor called her filthy names.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following text.

Joan : I suppose because the tower was not so high then. It has grown higher every day since you began asking me questions about it.
D’Estivet : Why did you jump from the tower?
Joan : How do you know that I jumped?
D’Estivet : You were found lying in the moat. Why did you leave the tower?
Joan : Why would anybody leave a prison if they could get out?
D’Estivet : You tried to escape?
Joan : Of course I did; and not for the first time either. If you leave the door of the cage open, the bird will fly out.
D’Estivet : [rising] That is a confession of heresy. I call the attention of the court to it.
Joan : Heresy, he calls it! Am I a heretic because I try to escape from prison?

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Why did Joan jump from a tower ?
A) to escape from the prison
B) to end her life
C) to save the French
D) to show that she was not a witch
Answer:
A) to escape from the prison

Question 2.
How did they discover that she had jumped from the tower ?
A) Joan was found lying in the moat.
B) Some of the security personnel witnessed the incident.
C) They tried to guess the incident.
D) D’Estivet witnessed the incident.
Answer:

Question 3.
Why was Joan called a heretic ?
A) Because she wilfully took herself out of church’s hands.
B) Because she tried to escape from the prison.
C) Because the English did not like her.
D) Because she fought the Hundered Years War.
Answer:
B) Because she tried to escape from the prison.

Question 4.
Who is D’Estivet ?
A) An elderly man
B) The chief prosecutor
C) The canon of Paris
D) A clergy man
Answer:
B) The chief prosecutor

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Did Joan really try to escape ? How can you say ?
Answer:
Yes, she tried to escape from the prison. Because she herself convinced the truth in her words and also said that it was not for the first time either.

Question 6.
Joan said, “If you leave the door of the cage open, the bird will fly out.” Why did D’Estivet say that it was a confession ?
Answer:
Joan said, “If you leave the door of the cage open, the bird will fly out.” That means if there is a chance, everyone seeks freedom. That implies she got a chance and so she tried to escape. Hence D’ Estivet said that it was a confession.

Question 7.
What do you know about heresy ? Is it genuine to call Joan a heretic ? Justify your answer.
Answer:
If anyone wilfully takes oneself out of Church’s hands, one is deserting the Church is called heresy. .
No, trying to escape from the prison is not at all going out of Church’s hands and deserting the Church. It is only seeking freedom from evil.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following text.

The Inquisitor: [interposing] This is not yet in order. You forget, Master Promoter, that the proceedings have not been formally opened. The time for questions is after she has sworn on the Gospels to tell us the whole truth.
Joan : You say this to me every time. I have said again and again that I will tell you all that concerns this trial. But I cannot tell you the whole truth: God does not allow the whole truth to be told. You do not understand it when I tell it. It is an old saying that he who tells too much truth is sure to be hanged. I am weary of this argument: we have been over it nine times already. I have sworn as much as I will swear; and I will swear no more.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What does the phrase “the proceedings” mean here in this passage ?
A) The proceedings of the new act
B) The proceedings of the Government
C) The proceedings of the trial
D) The proceedings of the Church
Answer:
C) The proceedings of the trial

Question 2.
When will the proceedings begin?
A) After the arrival of the judge
B) After Joan swears on the Gospels
C) After the arguments
D) Both B & C
Answer:
B) After Joan swears on the Gospels

Question 3.
What had Joan to do to open the trial ?
A) She had to swear on Gospels.
B) She had to agree to tell the whole truth.
C) Both A & B
D) She had to agree that she was a heretic.
Answer:
A) She had to swear on Gospels.

Question 4.
Joan expressed her helplessness to tell the whole truth. Why ?
A) She is afraid of the Inquisitor.
B) God does not allow the whole truth to be told.
C) Joan does not want to tell the truth.
D) Joan said it again and again.
Answer:
B) God does not allow the whole truth to be told.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why did Joan say, “I will swear no more” ?
Answer:
Joan said she was weary of that argument. They had been over it nine times by then. She had sworn as much as she would swear. So she said, ‘I will swear no more.’

Question 6.
What was the old saying she mentioned in this context ?
Answer:
He who tells too much truth is sure to be hanged.

Question 7.
Who are the people who tried to save Joan in the trial ? How do you know it ?
Answer:
Brother Martin Ladvenu; Cauchon, the chaplain and even the Inquisitor tried to save Joan. They tried to convince her, persuade her, defend her and save her.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following text.

Cauchon : [decisively] It will not be done today if it is not necessary. Let there be an end of this. I will not have it said that we proceeded on forced confessions. We have sent our best preachers and doctors to this woman to exhort and implore her to save her soul and body from the fire: we shall not now send the executioner to thrust her into it.
Courcelles : Your lordship is merciful, of course. But it is a great responsibility to depart from the usual practice.
Joan : Thou are a rare noodle, Master. Do what was done last time is thy rule, eh? .
Courcelles : [rising] Thou wanton: dost thou dare call me noodle?
The Inquisistor : Patience, Master, patience: I fear you will soon be only too terribly avenged.
Courcelles : [mutters] Noodle indeed! [He sits down, much discontented.]

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
‘It will not be done today if it is not necessary.’ What does the word ‘it’ refer to ?
A) Trial
B) Swear
C) Truth
D) Torture
Answer:
D) Torture

Question 2.
What was Cauchon referring to when he said ‘an end of this’ ?
A) Trial
B) Judgement
C) Torture
D) Argument on torture
Answer:
D) Argument on torture

Question 3.
Why were doctors and preachers sent ?
A) to convince Joan and save her from the fire
B) to treat her
C) to preach her
D) none of the above
Answer:
A) to convince Joan and save her from the fire

Question 4.
Cauchon said, ‘We shall not now send the executioner to thrust her into it.’ What does ‘it’ refer to ?
A) Torture
B) Fire
C) Trial
D) Truth
Answer:
B) Fire

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What is the duty of executioner ?
Answer:
Carrying out the orders given by the court and burn the person alive.

Question 6.
Courcelles said that Joan should be tortured. What reasons did he give to support his argument ?
Answer:
Courcelles said that Joan should be put to torture. He said it was customary. He cited her refusal to take oath as the reason for torture.

Question 7.
Joan and Courcelles called each other names. What are they ?
Answer:
Joan called Courcelles ‘a rare noodle.’ And Courcelles called Joan ‘thou wanton.’

Passage No. 5:

Read the following text.

Joan : There are plenty of other women to do it; but there is nobody to do my work.
Cauchon : Come! We are wasting time on trifles. Joan: I am going to put a most solemn question to you. Take care how you answer; for your life and salvation are at stake on it. Will you for all you have said and done, be it good or bad, accept the judgement of God’s Church on earth? More especially as to the acts and words that are imputed to you in this trial by the Promoter here, will you submit your case to the inspired interpretation of the Church Militant?
Joan : I am a faithful child of the Church. I will obey the Church-
Cauchon : [hopefully leaning forward] You will?
Joan : Provided it does not command anything impossible.
(Cauchon sinks back in his chair with a heavy sigh. The Inquisitor purses his lips and frowns. Ladvenu shakes his head pitifully.)

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or 0)) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
There are plenty of other women to do it.’ What does the word ‘it’ refer to in the above sentence ?
A) Woman’s work
B) Vanity
C) Punishment
D) Torture
Answer:
A) Woman’s work

Question 2.
Joan said, was ?
A) Norman woman’s work
B) to fight for the French
C) to fight for the English
D) to fight against the French
Answer:
B) to fight for the French

Question 3.
What does the word ‘trifles’ mean ?
A) Things
B) Things of little value or importance
C) Costly things
D) Luxurious things
Answer:

Question 4.
Cauchon asked a question. He asked her to give the answer to ________.
A) Cannon John D’ Estivet
B) The Inquisitor
C) The Church Militant
D) The chaplain
Answer:

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each.

Question 5.
Why should Joan take care while answering ?
Answer:
Because her life and salvation depend on her answer.

Question 6.
Why did Cauchon hopefully lean forward ?
Answer:
He expected that Joan would reveal the whole truth to the Church Militant. Then it would be easy for them to save her.

Question 7.
What is the judgement given in the trial ?
Answer:
She was ordered to burn at the stake as a witch.

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

B. Reading:

1. Read the following poem.

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears;
I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him.
The evil that men do lives after them;
The good is oft interred with their bones;
So let it be with Caesar. The noble Brutus
Hath told you Caesar was ambitious:
If it were so, it was a grievous fault,
And grievously hath Caesar answer’d it.
Here, under leave of Brutus and the rest-
For Brutus is an honourable man;
So are they all, all honourable men-
Come 1 to speak in Caesar’s funeral.
He was my friend, faithful and just to me:
But Brutus says he was ambitious;
And Brutus is an honourable man.
He hath brought many captives home to Rome
Whose ransoms did the general coffers fill:
Did this in Caesar seem ambitious?
When that the poor have cried, Caesar hath wept:

Ambition should be made of sterner stuff:
Yet Brutus says he was ambitious;
And Brutus is an honourable man.
You all did see that on the Lupercal I thrice presented him a kingly crown,
Which he did thrice refuse: was this ambition?
Yet Brutus says he was ambitious;
And, sure, he is an honourable man.
1 speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke,
But here I am to speak what I do know.
‘ You all did love him once, not without cause:
What cause withholds you then, to mourn for him?
O judgment! thou art fled to brutish beasts,
And men have lost their reason. Bear with me;
My heart is in the coffin there with Caesar,
And I must pause till it comes back to me.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Whose dead body was kept before the public ?
A) Brutus
B) Julius Caesar
C) Cassius
D) The Inquisitor
Answer:
B) Julius Caesar

Question 9.
On what occasion did Antony give this speech ?
A) on the funeral of Caesar
B) on the crowning day of Caesar
C) in a public meeting
D) in the royal court
Answer:
A) on the funeral of Caesar

Question 10.
‘I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him.’ What type of character of Antony is revealed from this line ?
A) loyal
B) manipulative
C) crafty
D) good orator
Answer:
D) good orator

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Why is Antony’s speech more effective ?
Answer:
Antony’s speech is more effective because he appeals to the basic sentiments of the common people. He very cleverly directs his speech towards Caesar’s greatness as a human being.

Question 12.
Was Caesar really ambitious ? Find evidence from the speech to support your answer.
Answer:
Caesar was not ambitious at all. If he was, why he should have bequeathed his everything in his will and money for all the Romans. Secondly, when Antony offered him crown, he refused to take it.

C. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

Featuring the young Indian; it is the young Gandhi – a full head of hair, a somewhat sensuous face, only the eyes help us to identify him…. He is lost in his book and there is a slight smile on his face as though what he reads intrigues and surprises him. He grins suddenly at some insight, then looks out of the window, weighing the idea. As he does a European passes the compartment and stops dead on seeing an Indian face in the First Class section. The porter glances at the European nervously.

Gandhi pivots to the porter, holding his place in the book, missing the European, who has moved on down the corridor, altogether. We see the cover of the book; The Kingdom of God is Within You, by Leo Tolstoy.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Why was there a slight smile on his face ?
A) Because something in the book intrigued and surprised him.
B) Because something in the train surprised him.
C) Because something on the platform surprised him.
D) As he became mad he got a smile.
Answer:
A) Because something in the book intrigued and surprised him.

Question 9.
What did the European see in the compartment ?
A) An Indian face in the First Class compartment
B) An American face in the First Class compartment
C) An Australian face in the First Class compartment
D) A French face in the First Class compartment
Answer:
A) An Indian face in the First Class compartment

Question 10.
Why did he look out of the window ?
A) because he got some idea
B) to see the scenery
C) to enjoy the nature
D) to get fresh air
Answer:
A) because he got some idea

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What was the European then going to do next ?
Answer:
He was then going to get the ticket collector.

Question 12.
What was the book Gandhi was reading ?
Answer:
The Kingdom of God is Within You, by Leo Tolstoy.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following lines.

You see, Mohandas K. Gandhi, Attorney at Law. I am going to Pretoria to conduct a case for an Indian trading firm.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who is the speaker of these lines ?
A) The European
B) The porter
C) The conductor
D) Mohandas Karam Chand Gandhi
Answer:
D) Mohandas Karam Chand Gandhi

Question 9.
Where is the person going?
A) Pretoria
B) England
C) Australia
D) America
Answer:
A) Pretoria

Question 10.
Why is he going?
A) to visit the place
B) to conduct a case
C) to visit his father
D) to visit his son
Answer:
B) to conduct a case

Answer the following questions In one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is the man by profession?
Answer:
He is an Attorney at Law.

Question 12.
Who is the speaker helping?
Answer:
He is helping an Indian trading firm.

Passage 3:

Read the following lines.

Sir, I was called to the bar in London and enrolled in the High Court of Chancery- I am therefore an attorney, and since I am- in your eyes – coloured -I think we can deduce that there is at least one coloured attorney in South Africa.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who was called to the bar in London ?
A) Gandhi
B) The European
C) The conductor
D) The judge
Answer:
A) Gandhi

Question 9.
What does the word ‘coloured’ mean ?
A) Black people
B) White people
C) Indians
D) Americans
Answer:
A) Black people

Question 10.
Who does the word ‘your’ refer to ?
A) The European
B) The conductor
C) The porter
D) Gandhi
Answer:
A) The European

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
How was the person considered an attorney ?
Answer:
Because he was enrolled in the High Court of Chancery.

Question 12.
Is there only one coloured attorney in South Africa ?
Answer:
Yes.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

Gandhi’s luggage is thrown onto the station platform. A blast of steam from the engine.

A policeman and the conductor are pulling Gandhi from the First Class car. Gandhi is clinging to the safety rails by the door, a briefcase clutched firmly in one hand. The European cracks on Gandhi’s hands with his fist, breaking Gandhi’s grip and the policeman and conductor push him across the platform. It is ugly and demeaning.

Disgustedly, Gandhi rights himself on the platform, picking up his briefcase, his face a mixture of rage, humiliation, impotence. The conductor hurls Gandhi’s book at his feet as the train starts to move.

Question 8.
Who are pulling Gandhi?
A) A policeman
B) The conductor
C) The porter
D) Both A & B
Answer:
D) Both A & B

Question 9.
Where are the safety rails?
A) by the door
B) by the window
C) bythe gate
D) by the house
Answer:
A) by the door

Question 10.
Who succeeded in breaking the grip?
A) The European
B) The porter
C) The conductor
D) The policeman
Answer:
A) The European

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Who pushed Gandhi onto the platform ?
Answer:
The policeman and the conductor pushed Gandhi onto the platform.

Question 12.
What does the word ‘cling’ mean ?
Answer:
Hold fast/keep hold of/grasp.

Section – B : Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions : (13 – 17), Marks : 5

Editing A Passage:

Reading : A, B & C

Read the passage given bellow. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and rewrite them in the answer booklet. (5 x 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) Joan of Arc, born on 1412, was a French peasant girl who claimed that the “voices” of saints had told her she’was called on by God to aid her country. (14) This French national heroine took to the field of battle during a Hundred Years’ War (1337 – 1453). (15) At the time, the desperate French army had suffers a number of losses to the English, (16) but Joan brought renewed confidence by lifting the seige of Orleans in nine days or taking back the city of Reins. (17) She was soon captures by the English.
Answer:
13) Joan of Arc, born in 1412, was a French peasant girl who claimed that the“voices” of saints had told her she was called on by God to aid her country.
14) This French national heroine took to the field of battle during the Hundred Years’War (1337 -1453).
15) At the time, the desperate French army had suffered a number of losses to the English,
16) but Joan brought renewed confidence by lifting the siege of Orleans in nine days and taking back the city of Reins.
17) She was soon captured by the English.

Question 2.
(13) A great stone hall in the castle, arranged for a trial-at-law, (14) there are two raised chairs side by side for the Bishop and the Inquisitor as judge. (15) Looking down the great hall from the middle of the inner end, the judicial chair and scribes table are for the right. (16) The prisoner’s stool was to the left. (17) There are arched doors right or left.
Answer:
13) A great stone hall in the castle, arranged for a trial-at-law,
14) there are two raised chairs side by side for the Bishop and the Inquisitor as judges.
15) Looking down the great hall from the middle of the inner end, the judicial chairs and scribes’ table are to the right.
16) The prisoner’s stool is to the left.
17) There are arched doors right and left.

Question 3.
(13) Joan, chained with the ankles, is brought in through the arched door behind the prisoner’s stool by a guard of English soldiers. (14) With us is the Executioner and his assistants. (15) They lead her to the prisoner’s stool, and place them behind it after taking off her chain. (16) She wears the page’s black suit. (17) “Sit down, Joan. You looked very pale today.”
Answer:
13) Joan, chained by the ankles, is brought in through the arched door behind the prisoner’s stool by a guard of English soldiers.
14) With them is the Executioner and his assistants.
15) They lead her to the prisoner’s stool, and place themselves behind it after taking off her chain.
16) She wears a page’s black suit.
17) “Sit down, Joan. You look very pale today.”

Question 4.
(13) They are determined that I should be burnt as a witch; (14) and they sent their . ’doctor to cured me; (15) but he was forbid to bleed me because the silly people believe that a witch’s witchery leaves her if she is bled; (16) so he only called her filthy names. (17) Why do you leave me in the hands of a English ?
Answer:
13) They are determined that I shall be burnt as a witch:
14) and they sent their doctor to cure me;
15) but he was forbidden to bleed me because the silly people believe that a witch’s witchery leaves her if she is bled;
16) so he only called me filthy names.
17) Why do you leave me in the hands of the English ?

Question 5.
(13) Joan: You say this to mine every time. (14) I have said again and again that I will tell you some that concerns this trial. (15) But I cannot told you the whole truth : (16) God does not allowed the whole truth to be told. (17) You do not understand it where I tell it.
Answer:
13) Joan : You say this to me every time.
14) I have said again and again that I will tell you all that concerns this trial.
15) But I cannot tell you the whole truth
16) God does not allow the whole truth to be told.
17) You do not understand it when I tell it.

Question 6.
(13) Featuring the youth Indian; it is the young Gandhi – (14) a full head.with hair, a somewhat sensuous face, (15) only the eyes helped us to identify him. (16) He is lost in his books and there was a slight smile on his face as though what he reads intrigues and surprises him. (17) He grins suddenly with some insight, then looks out of the window, weighing the idea.
Answer:
13) Featuring the young Indian; it is the young Gandhi
14) a full head of hair, a somewhat sensuous face,
15) only the eyes help us to identify him.
16) He is lost in his books and there is a slight smile on his face as though what he reads intrigues and surprises him.
17) He grins suddenly at some insight, then looks out of the window, weighing the idea.

Question 7.
(13) He looked up suddenly then turns back quickly to his work. (14) Gandhi glances by the door to see what has frightened him so. (15) The European and a conductor push open the door and stride in. (16) Conductor : There – coolie, just what are you doing in this car ? (17) Gandhi is incredulous that he is being addresses in such a manner.
Answer:
13) He looks up suddenly then turns back quickly to his work.
14) Gandhi glances at the door to see what has frightened him so.
15) The European and the conductor push open the door and stride in.
16) Conductor : Here – coolie, just what are you doing in this car ?
17) Gandhi is incredulous that he is being addressed in such a manner.

Question 8.
(13) European: There is no coloured attorneys in South Africa. (14) Go and sit where you belongs. (15) He gestures at the back of the train. (16) Gandhi was nonplussed and beginning to feel a little less sure of himself. (17) The porter, wanting for avoid trouble, reaches to Gandhi’s suitcases.
Answer:
13) European : There are no coloured attorneys in South Africa.
14) Go and sit where you belong.
15) He gestures to the back of the train.
16) Gandhi is nonplussed and beginning to feel a little less sure of himself.
17) The porter, wanting to avoid, trouble, reaches to Gandhi’s suitcases.

Question 9.
(13) Gandhi is still puzzled with his belligerence, (14) but was beginning to react to it, (15) this time with the touch of irony. (16) Gandhi : Sir, I am called to the bar in London and enrolled in High Court of Chancery – (17) I am therefore a attorney, and since I am – in your eyes – coloured.
Answer:
13) Gandhi is still puzzled by his belligerence,
14) but is beginning to react to it,
15) this time with a touch of irony. ,
16) Gandhi : Sir, I was called to the bar in London and enrolled in High Court of Chancery.
17) I am therefore an attorney, and since I am – in your eyes – coloured.

Question 10.
(13) Gandhi’s luggage is threw onto the station platform. (14) A blast of steam in the engine. (15) A policeman and a conductor are pulling Gandhi from the First Class car. (16) Gandhi is clinging to the safety rails at the door, (17) a briefcase clutched firm in one hand.
Answer:
13) Gandhi’s luggage is thrown onto the station platform.
14) A blast of steam from the engine.
15) A policeman and the conductor are pulling Gandhi from the First Class car.
16) Gandhi is clinging to the safety rails by the door.
17) a briefcase clutched firmly in one hand.

Questions : (18 – 22), Marks : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

ourselves, themselves, brought, are, is, prisoner’s, a

Joan, chained by the ankles, is brought (18) in through the arched door behind the prisoner’s (19) stool by a (20) guard of English soldiers. With them is (21) the Executioner and his assistants. They lead her to the prisoner’s stool, and place themselves (22) behind it after taking off her chain.

Question 2.

stale, fresh, well, Ill, carp, them, you

Joan : Thank you, I am well (18) enough. But the Bishop sent me some caro (19); and it made me ill (20).
Cauchon : I am sorry. I told them (21) to see that it was fresh (22).

Question 3.

him, her, burnt, forbidden, sent, that, this

Joan: [continuing] They are determined that I shall be burnt (18) as a witch; and they sent (19) their doctor to cure me; but he was forbidden (20) to bleed me because the silly people believe that (21) a witch’s witchery leaves her (22) if she is bled.

Question 4.

misunderstand, understand, until, with, from, beyond, is

Joan: If you tear me limb from limb until (18) you separate my soul from (19) my body you will get nothing out of me beyond (20) what I have told you. What more is (21) there to tell that you could understand (22) ?

Question 5.

implore, necessary, better, best, confessions, have, had

Cauchon : [decisively] It will not be done today if it is not necessary (18). Let there be an end of this. I will not have (19) it said that we proceeded on forced confessions (20). We have sent our best (21) preachers and doctors to this woman to exhort and implore (22) her to save her soul and body from the fire.

Question 6.

dead, alive, a, an, pivots, nervously, glances

As he does a (18) European passes the compartment and stops dead (19) on seeing an Indian face in the First Class section. The porter glances (20) at the European nervously (21) Gandhi pivots (22) to the porter, holding his place in the book, missing the European, who has moved on down the corridor, altogether.

Question 7.

down, stride, up, quickly, slowly, at, frightened

He looks up (18) suddenly then turns back quickly (19) to his work. Gandhi glances at (20) the door to see what has frightened (21) him so.The European and the conductor push open the door and stride (22) in.

Question 8.

belongs, belong, attorneys, the, a, himself, nonplussed

There are no coloured attorneys (18) in South Africa. Go and sit where you belong (19). He gestures to the back of the (20) train. Gandhi is nonplussed (21) and beginning to feel a little less sure of himself (22).

Question 9.

clinging, onto, car, from, in, and, or

Gandhi’s luggage is thrown clinging onto (18) the station platform. A blast of steam from (19) the engine. A policeman car and (20) the conductor are pulling Gandhi from the First Class car (21). Gandhi is clinging (22) to the safety rails by the door, a briefcase clutched firmly in one hand.

Question 10.

along, across, humiliation, cracks, disgustedly, demeaning, firmly

The European cracks (18) on Gandhi’s hands with his fist, breaking Gandhi’s grip and the policeman and conductor push him across (19) the platform. It is ugly and demeaning (20) Disgustedly (21), Gandhi rights himself on the platform, picking up his briefcase, his face a mixture of rage, humiliation (22), impotence.

Questions : (23 – 27), Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 M)

1. Joan of Arc, born (23) in 1412, was a French peasant girl who claim (24) that the ’Voices” of saints had told her she was called in (25) by God to aid her country. This French national heroine took to the field of war (26) during the Hundred Years’ War (27)

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
birth.

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
claimed

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
on

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
battle

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
peace

2. They are determined (23) that I shall be burn (24) as a witch; and they sent their physician (25) to cure me; but he was forbidden to bleed me because a (26) silly people believe (27) that a witch’s witchery leaves her if she is bled.’

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
determination

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
burnt

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
doctor

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
the

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
disbelieve

3. You say this to me every time. I have said again and again that I will told (23) you all that concerns (24) this trial. But I cannot tell you the complete (25) truth (26) God does not allow a (27) whole truth to be told.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
tell

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
unconcerns

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
whole

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
truthful

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
the

Question 4.
Courcelles : Your lordship is merciful (23) of course. But it was (24) a great responsibility to depart (25) from the usual practice.
Joan : Thou are a rare noodle, Master. Do what was done last time is thy (26) rule, eh?
Courcelles : [rising] Thou wanton: dost thou dare call her (27) noodle?

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
merciless

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
is

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
departure

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
your

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
me

5. Come ! We are wasting time on trifles. Joan: I was (23) going to put a most solemn. (24) question on (25) you. Take care (26) how you answer; for your life and salvation are at stake on it. Will you for all you have said and done, be it good or bad, agree (27) the judgement of God’s Church on earth?

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
am

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
funny

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
to

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
careful

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
accept

6. He grins suddenly (23) at some insight, then looks out of the window, weighing the idea. As he did (24) an (25) European passes the compartment and stops dead (26) on seeing an Indian face in the First Class compartment (27).

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
gradually

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
does

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
a

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
death

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
section

7. He looks up suddenly then turns back quickly (23) to his work. Gandhi looks (24) at the door to see what have (25) frightened him so. The European and the conductor push (26) open the door and strode (27) in.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
quick

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
glances

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
has

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
pull

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
stride

8. He gestures to the back of the train. Gandhi is nonplussed and began (23) to feel a little less sure (24) of himself. The coolie (25). wanting to avoid trouble (26), reaches (27) Gandhi’s suitcases.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
beginning

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
doubtful

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
porter

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
troublesome

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
for

9. Gandhi’s luggage is threw (23) onto the station platform. A blast of water vapour (24) from the engine. A policeman or (25) the conductor are pulling Gandhi from the First Class car. Gandhi is clinging (26) to the safety rails by the door, a briefcase clutched firmly (27) in one hand.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
thrown

Question 24.
Replace the underlined Word with a suitable one.
Answer:
steam

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
and

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
unfastening/detaching

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
firm

10. Disgustedly, (23) Gandhi rights herself (24) on the platform, picking up his briefcase, his face a mixture of rage, humiliation (25), impotence. The conductor hurled (26) Gandhi’s book at his legs (27) as the train starts to move.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
Admiringly

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
himself

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
humiliate

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined Word.
Answer:
hurls

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
feet

Section – C : Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses :

Question 1.
Describe Joan of Arc’s personality.
Answer:
Saint Jeanne d’ Arc, Joan of Arc in English was born of simple parents, her father was a peasant. Having never learned to read or write, Jeanne did become accomplished at sewing. As a child she was serious and very pious, kneeling in church for long periods of time, absorbed in prayer. Her tender heart reached out to the poor.

At the age of thirteen, Jeanne became away of the manifestations which she called her “voices” or her “counsel”. These manifestations were also accompanied by light; later on she recognized certain saints such as St. Michael, St. Catherine, and St. Margaret and others. These voices are what caused Jeanne’s patriotic exaltation. By May 1428, she was convinced that she was bidden to go to the help of the king.

She presented herself to Robert Baudri court who commanded for king Charless -11 of France. Rudely Baudri court sent her home. However, Jeanne persisted and returned. Because of her persistence Baudri court finally gave her some attention. On February 17, 1429 she predicted a great defeat in the battle Of herrings. As this proved true Jeanne was later given admission to the presence of the king.

Although the king’was disguised, Jeanne immediately saluted him. She had a “secret sign” disclosed to her by her saints, and king Charles gave credibility to her ^mission. She was then tested by clergy and physicians and made a favourable impression. The theologians found nothing heretical in her claims to supernatural guidance. After her questioning, Jeanne was allowed to make preparations to enter into battle; for a sword, she asked that the ancient sword buried in the chapel of sainte-Catherine-de-Fierbois. It was found exactly where Jeanne had indicated.

Before the battle of Orleans, Jeanne d’ Arc predicted that she would save Orleans, compelling the English to withdraw, she would be wounded by a shaft, but would not die, the king would be crowned at Reins. These all came true.

But, Jeanne had her enemies, the apathy of the king and his court. Finally in a mistaken manuever of pulling down a draw bridge when she and others were on the other side, Jeanne d’Arc was taken as the prisoner of John of Luxembourg. Again the apathy of the court of Charles II kept the king from responding to his injustice. And, because the British were determined to find something to use against Jeanne, they ruled that Jeanne, d’Arc was charged with heresy and chained by neck, hands, and feet.

Jeanne d’Arc refused to answer anything about her visions, demonstrating great faith and courage. She was burned as a witch on May 30,1431 in Rouen, France calling upon the name of Jesus and insisting that her voices came from God and had not deceived her. St. Jeanne d’Arc was a young woman of great faith and courage, simple and pure of nature.

Question 2.
Describe how Mark Antony incites the Roman people against the conspirators. (Or) Describe the character of Antony.
Answer:
Mark Antony, a true and noble friend of Julius Caesar, uses various rhetorical devices in his funeral speech to produce the desired effect on the mob. He dramatically enters with Caesar’s dead body to win the sympathies of the crowd. He is a shrewd and a powerful orator. At first he speaks in such a manner that it seems to the mob that he is in full agreement with Brutus about Caesar.

Then step by step he depicts Brutus as a villian and Caesar as the wronged man. He repeatedly calls Brutus noble and honourable. He reminds the mob that thrice Caesar was offered the crown at the feast of Lupercal and each time he had refused. “Ambition must be made of sterner stuff.” He removes the cover from Caesar’s dead body and asks them to see how brutally the conspirators had stabbed Caesar’s body.

He plays upon their emotions and incites them to mutiny and rebellion. Finally he announces the will of Julius Caesar in which caesar has given to every Roman citizen 75 drachmas as well as his orchards for their use and for their heirs. The mob is incited against the conspirators.

Minor Discourses:

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Question 1.
Julius Caesar compares himself to the Northern Star. Despite being such a great emperor, there are certain flaws in his character which lead to his downfall. Being one of the citizens in the mob, listening to the funeral oration by Antony, you feel deeply moved by Caesar’s uhtimely death.

Pen down your emotions at having lost such an eminent personality who could have led Rome to prosperity in the form of a diary entry.

Answer:
17 Feb, 20xx, 10 p.m.

Dear Diary,

Today I attended the funeral oration of Antony and realised Julius Caesar was the greatest and the most powerful among Roman generals Who could have led Rome to glory and prosperity. Julius Caesar was referred to as the foremost man in all this world. He had conquered and defeated powerful kings and brought wealth and prosperity to Rome. He compared himself to the Northern Star, had been a little flexible, things would have been different today. His insensitivity and high-handedness had humiliated several members of the senate.

He was a philanthropist who donated generously and believed in charity. He left his private parks and orchards for our recreation. But sometimes I feel that success had made him haughty and arrogant, his confidence had consumed his wisdom, he should have paid heed to the soothsayer, if he stayed home due to entreaties of his wife, may be could be safe. I am worried about Rome’s future now what if a worse ruler come in his place ? We must take charge of the Situation before things go out of hand. Let’s hope for the best king.
David.

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 6th lesson Freedom will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 6th Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Freedom

Section – A: Reading Comprehension

Questions : 1 – 7, Marks : 10

A. Reading

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

In life, every man has twin obligations — obligations to his family, to his parents, to his wife and children; and he has an obligation to his people, his community and his country. In a civil and humane society, each man is able to fulfil those obligations according to his own inclinations and abilities. But in a country like South Africa, it was almost impossible for a man of my birth and colour to fulfil both of those obligations. In South Africa, a man of colour who attempted to live as a human being was punished and isolated.

In South Africa, a man who tried to fulfil his duty to his people was inevitably ripped from his family and his home and was forced to live a life apart, a twilight existence of secrecy and rebellion. I did not in the beginning choose to place my people above my family, but in attempting to serve my people, I found that I was prevented from fulfilling my obligations as a son, a brother, a father and a husband.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
How many obligations does a man have ?
A) Two
B) Three
C) One
D) Four
Answer:
A) Two

Question 2.
How can a man fulfil his obligations ?
A) According to his family
B) According to his parents
C) According to his wife and children
D) According to his own inclinations and abilities
Answer:
D) According to his own inclinations and abilities

Question 3.
What happened to a man in South Africa who tried to fulfil his duty to his people ?
A) was awarded
B) was applauded
C) was disappointed
D) was ripped from his family and his home
Answer:
D) was ripped from his family and his home

Question 4.
What is a twilight existence mentioned in the passage ?
A) secrecy and rebellion
B) community and country
C) civil and humane society
D) wife and children
Answer:
A) secrecy and rebellion

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why is it difficult to fulfil the ‘twin obligations’ in a country like South Africa ?
Answer:
In South Africa coloured persons were not allowed to fulfil their twin obligations. If anyone tried to do so, he was punished and isolated. Blacks were not permitted to live like human beings.

Question 6.
Who is the speaker ? What did he not choose in the beginning ?
Answer:
The speaker is Nelson Mandela. He did not in the beginning choose to place his people above his family.

Question 7.
What did the speaker find when he attempted to serve his people ?
Answer:
He found that he was prevented from fulfilling his obligations as a son, a brother, a father and a husband.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

I was not born with a hunger to be free. I was bornfree — free in every way that I could know. Free to run in the fields near my mother’s hut, free to swim in the clear stream that ran through my village, free to roast mealies under the stars and ride the broad backs of slow-moving bulls. As long as I obeyed my father and abided by the customs of my tribe, 1 was not troubled by the laws of man or God.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
According to the context, how old could the speaker be ?
A) could be a boy
B) could be a young man
C) could be a middle-aged man
D) could be an old man
Answer:
A) could be a boy

Question 2.
What is the tribe he refers to ?
A) White people
B) Black people
C) Red Indians
D) Indians
Answer:
B) Black people

Question 3.
How can you say that the speaker was born free ?
A) Because he was not born with a hunger.
B) Because he was not born with anger.
C) Because he was not born with riches.
D) Because he was not born with poverty.
Answer:
A) Because he was not born with a hunger.

Question 4.
What type of text is this passage ?
A) Speech
B) Article
C) Narration
D) Story
Answer:
A) Speech

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What sort of freedom did Mandela enjoy as a boy ? Was it real ? Give your opinion.
Answer:
Free to run in the fields, to swim, to roast mealies, to ride. But it was not real because that freedom was limited and purely private. Later, it turned out to be an illusion.

Question 6.
Why was the speaker not troubled by the laws of the man or God ?
Answer:
Because he obeyed his father and abided by the customs of his tribe.

Question 7.
What type of social evil do you find in this passage ? What is the hidden reason behind that evil ?
Answer:
I found the evil ‘Racial discrimination’ in the above context. The hidden reason behind that evil is the supremacy of the white man.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

It was only when I began to learn that my boyhood freedom was an illusion, when I discovered as a young man that my freedom had already been taken from me, that I began to hunger for it. At first, as a student, I wanted freedom only for myself, the transitory freedoms of being able to stay out at night, read what I pleased and go where 1 chose. Later, as a young man in Johannesburg, I yearned for the basic and honourable freedoms of achieving my potential, of earning my keep, of marrying and having a family — the freedom not to be obstructed in a lawful life.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What did the speaker learn about his boyhood freedom ?
A) He learnt that his boyhood freedom was real.
B) He learnt that his boyhood freedom was an illusion.
C) He learnt that his boyhood freedom was already taken from him.
D) He learnt that his boyhood freedom was potential.
Answer:
B) He learnt that his boyhood freedom was an illusion.

Question 2.
What are the transitory freedoms mentioned in the above speech ?
A) being able to stay out at night
B) read what he pleased
C) go where he chose
D) all the above
Answer:
D) all the above

Question 3.
When did the speaker want freedom only for himself ?
A) as a boy
B) as a student
C) as a young man
D) as an adult
Answer:
B) as a student

Question 4.
What are the freedoms that are not obstructed in a lawful life ? (Or)
What are the basic and honourable freedoms ?
A) read what he pleased
B) being able to stay out at night
C) pleased and go where he chose
D) earning his keep and marrying and having a family
Answer:
D) earning his keep and marrying and having a family

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What did the speaker discover as a young man ?
Answer:
As a young man he discovered that his freedom had already been taken from him.

Question 6.
As a student what type of freedom did the speaker enjoy ?
Answer:
He read what he pleased and went where he chose.

Question 7.
How did Mandela’s understanding of freedom change with age and experience ?
Answer:
As a boy Mandela thought he was free. As a student, he knew he did not have freedom. Later, he realized that ‘all blacks were deprived of their freedom, dignity and self-respect. Finally, he understood that he could not enjoy his limited freedom as long as his people were not free. He felt that freedom was indivisible.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

But then I slowly saw that not only was I not free, but my brothers and sisters were not free. 1 saw that it was not just my freedom that was curtailed, but the freedom of everyone who looked like I did. That is when I joined the African National Congress, and that is when the hunger for my own freedom became the greater hunger for the freedom of my people.

It was this desire for the freedom of my people to live their lives with dignity and self-respect that animated my life, that transformed a frightened young man into a bold one, that drove a law-abiding attorney to become a criminal, that turned a family-loving husband into a man without a home, that forced a life-loving man to live like a monk. I am no more virtuous or self-sacrificing than the next man, but I found that I could not even enjoy the poor and limited freedoms I was allowed when I knew my people were not free. Freedom is indivisible; the chains on anyone of my people were the chains on all of them, the chains on all of my people were the chains on me.

I knew that the oppressor must be liberated just as surely as the oppressed. A man who takes away another man’s freedom is a prisoner of hatred; he is locked behind the bars of prejudice and narrow-mindedness. I am not truly free if 1 am taking away someone else’s freedom, just as surely as I am not free when my freedom is taken from me. The oppressed and the oppressor alike are robbed of their humanity.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What is the way the oppressor must be liberated ?
A) Just as a frightened young man into a bold man
B) Just as a law-abiding attorney into a criminal
C) Just as a family-loving husband into a man without home
D) Just as surely as the oppressed
Answer:
D) Just as surely as the oppressed

Question 2.
Who is a prisoner of hatred ?
A) A man who takes away another man’s freedom
B) A man who takes away another man’s property
C) A man who takes away another man’s honour
D) A man who takes away another man’s self-dignity
Answer:
A) A man who takes away another man’s freedom

Question 3.
Where is the prisoner of hatred locked ?
A) in the prison
B) in the court
C) behind the bars of prejudice and narrow-mindedness
D) behind the bars of freedom
Answer:
C) behind the bars of prejudice and narrow-mindedness

Question 4.
Why was the speaker not really free ?
A) Because his freedom was already taken from him.
B) Because he was engrossed in responsibilities.
C) Because his freedom was not taken from him.
D) Because he was robbed off his property.
Answer:
A) Because his freedom was already taken from him

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
‘It was this desire …. that animated my life.’ Which desire is the speaker referring to?
Answer:
The desire refers to the great hunger for the freedom of his people.

Question 6.
What does the line ‘the oppressed and the oppressor alike are robbed off their humanity’ suggest ?
Answer:
For an ordinary person, only the oppressed appears to be the sufferer. But the oppressor also suffers from hatred. Hence all are losers. Freedom to everyone alone is the solution.

Question 7.
Why couldn’t the speaker enjoy and the poor and limited freedoms he was al¬lowed? The speaker said that his freedom had already been taken away from him.’ Who has taken away his freedom ?
Answer:
The speaker could not even enjoy the poor and limited freedom he was allowed because he found that his people were not free. The white people have taken away his freedom.

B. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

1. Read the following stanza.

WHERE the mind is without fear and the
head is held high;
Where knowledge is free
Where the world has not been broken up into fragments
by narrow domestic walls;
Where words come out from the depth of truth,
Where tireless striving stretches its arms towards perfection;

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What are the things that break up the world into fragments ?
A) Narrow communal feelings
B) Narrow religious feelings
C) Narrow regional feelings
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Question 9.
How should the words be, according to Tagore ?
A) truthful
B) powerful
C) untruthful
D) courageous
Answer:
A) truthful

Question 10.
When can one attain perfection ?
A) by working hard
B) by earning money
C) by idleness
D) by laziness
Answer:
A) by working hard

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
When is the head held high ?
Answer:
The head is held high when the mind is free from all types of worries.

Question 12.
What are the domestic walls ? What harm do they do ?
Answer:
Communal and religious feelings are the domestic walls. They spoil the unity among the people.

2. Read the following stanza.

Where the clear stream of reason
has not lost its way into the dreary desert sand of dead habit;
Where the mind is led forward by Thee
into ever-widening thought and action
Into that Heaven of freedom
My Father, let my country awake.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
“………….. dreary desert sand of dead habit.” What do these words mean ?
A) sand in the desert
B) dry desert
C) age-old dead customs
D) dreary desert
Answer:
C) age-old dead customs

Question 9.
What happens if reason is lost ?
A) People will be in troubles .
B) People will be in progress
C) People will follow superstitions and outdated habits
D) People will follow customs and traditions
Answer:
C) People will follow superstitions and outdated habits

Question 10.
When does our country become a heaven of freedom ?
A) When people are honest
B) When people live without any fear
C) When people are truthful
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What kind of a world or place does Tagore wish to have ?
Answer:
Tagore wishes to have a world where there are no disputes, and where there are peace, truthfulness and honesty.

Question 12.
Why is dead habit compared to dreary desert sand ?
Answer:
Our reasoning power goes a waste if we follow dead habits. Similarly a stream that flows into a desert wastes its water.

C. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

I accept the Nobel Prize for Peace at a moment when 22 million Negroes of the United States of America are engaged in a creative battle to end the long night of racial injustice. I accept this award on behalf of a civil rights movement which is moving with determination and a majestic scorn for risk and danger to establish a reign of freedom and a rule of justice. I am mindful that only yesterday in Birmingham, Alabama, our children, crying out for brotherhood, were answered with fire hoses, snarling dogs and even death.

I am mindful that only yesterday in Philadelphia, Mississippi, young people seeking to secure the right to vote were brutalized and murdered. And only yesterday more than 40 houses of worship in the state of Mississippi alone were bombed or burned because they offered a sanctuary to those who would not accept segregation. I am mindful that debilitating and grinding poverty afflicts my people and chains them to the lowest rung of the economic ladder.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who accepted the Nobel Prize for Peace in the above passage ?
A) Mahatma Gandhi
B) Nelson Mandela
C) Martin Luther King Jr.
D) Mother Teresa
Answer:
C) Martin Luther King Jr.

Question 9.
What are the Negroes engaged in ?
A) In a creative battle
B) In a civil rights movement
C) In a freedom movement
D) In a human rights movement
Answer:
A) In a creative battle

Question 10.
What is the movement the speaker is talking about ?
A) Civil rights movement
B) Freedom movement
C) Natural resources movement
D) Human rights movement
Answer:
A) Civil rights movement

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Which award is referred in the passage ?
Answer:
Nobel Prize for Peace.

Question 12.
What happened to the young people in Philadelphia ?
Answer:
Brutalized and murdered.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

After contemplation, I conclude that this award which I receive on behalf of that movement is a profound recognition that non-violence is the answer to the crucial political and moral question of our time – the need for man to overcome oppression and violence without resorting to violence and oppression. Civilization and violence are antithetical concepts. Negroes of the United States, following the people of India, have demonstrated that non-violence is not sterile passivity, but a powerful moral force which makes for social transformation.

Sooner or later all the people of the world will have to discover a way to live together in peace, and thereby transform this pending cosmic elegy into a creative psalm of brotherhood. If this is to be achieved, man must evolve for all human conflict a method which rejects revenge, aggression and retaliation. The foundation of such a method is love. The tortuous road which has led from Montgomery, Alabama to Oslo bears witness to this truth.

This is a road over which millions of Negroes are travelling to find a new sense of dignity. This same road has opened for all Americans a new era of progress and hope. It has led to a new Civil Rights Bill, and it will, I am convinced, be widened and lengthened into a super highway of justice as Negro and white men in increasing numbers create alliances to overcome their common problems.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Two concepts are opposite to each other. What are they ?
A) Civilization
B) Violence
C) Non-violence
D) Both A & B
Answer:
D) Both A & B

Question 9.
What can non-violence do ?
A) Non-violence can bring about social transformation.
B) Non-violence can bring freedom.
C) Non-violence can bring security.
D) Non-violence can bring solutions to problems.
Answer:
A) Non-violence can bring about social transformation.

Question 10.
Who did the Negroes of the United States follow
A) The people of America
B) The people of India
C) The people of England
D) The people of Australia
Answer:
B) The people of India

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is the award King recognises ?
Answer:
Martin Luther King thinks that non-violence is the answer to the crucial political and moral question of our time.

Question 12.
Which road has opened for all Americans a new era of progress and hope ?
Answer:
The tortuous road which has led from Montgomery, Alabama to Oslo has opened for all Americans a new era of progress and hope.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

I refuse to accept the cynical notion that nation after nation must spiral down a militaristic stairway into the hell of thermonuclear destruction. I believe that unarmed truth and unconditional love will have the final word in reality. This is why ‘right’ temporarily defeated is stronger than evil triumphant. I believe that even amid today’s mortar bursts and whining bullets, there is still hope for a brighter tomorrow. I believe that wounded justice, lying prostrate on the blood-flowing streets of our nations, can be lifted from this dust of shame to reign supreme among the children of men.

I have the audacity to believe that peoples everywhere can have three meals a day for their bodies, education and culture for their minds, and dignity, equality and freedom for their spirits. I believe that what self-centered men have torn down, men other-centered can build up. I still believe that one day mankind will bow before the altars of God and be crowned triumphant over war and bloodshed, and non-violent redemptive good will proclaim the rule of the land. “And the lion and the lamb shall lie down together and every man shall sit under his own vine and fig tree and none shall be afraid.” I still believe that We Shall overcome!

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What will have the final word ?
A) Unarmed truth
B) Wounded justice
C) Unconditional love
D) Both A & C
Answer:

Question 9.
What will people have according to the speaker ?
A) Three meals a day
B) Education
C) Equality and freedom
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Question 10.
What can other centred men do ?
A) can build up the nation
B) can build up the race
C) can build up the culture
D) can build up what the self-centred have torn down
Answer:
D) can build up what the self-centred have torn down

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is the ’cynical notion’ that the speaker refers to ?
Answer:
Every nation must spiral down a militaristic stairway into the hell of thermonuclear destruction.

Question 12.
What does the speaker believe about wounded justice ?
Answer:
The wounded justice can be lifted from the dust of shame to reign supreme among the children of men.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

This faith can give us courage to face the uncertainties of the future. It will give our tired feet new strength as we continue our forward stride toward the city of freedom. When our days become dreary with low-hovering clouds and our nights become darker than a thousand midnights, we will know that we are living in the creative turmoil of a genuine civilization struggling to be born.

Today I come to Oslo as a trustee, inspired and with renewed dedication to humanity. I accept this prize on behalf of all men who love peace and brotherhood. I say I come as a trustee, for in the depths of my heart I am aware that this prize is much more than an honor to me personally.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Which faith is the speaker talking of ?
A) He is talking of his strong faith in the future of mankind.
B) He is talking of his strong faith in his religion.
C) He is talking of his strong faith on his race.
D) He is talking of his strong faith on his achievements.
Answer:
A) He is talking of his strong faith in the future of mankind.

Question 9.
Which freedom is he talking of ?
A) freedom from racial injustice
B) freedom to vote
C) A and B
D) None of the above
Answer:
C) A and B

Question 10.
Which civilization is he talking of ?
A) urban civilization
B) rural civilization
C) genuine civilization
D) false civilization
Answer:
C) genuine civilization

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Whose tired feet is he talking of ?
Answer:
He is talking of the tired feet of the twenty-two million Negroes in America who are engaged in a creative battle against the racial seggregation.

Question 12.
How did he come to Oslo and in which way did he accept the prize ?
Answer:
He came to Oslo as a trustee, inspired and with renewed dedication to humanity. He accepted that prize on behalf of all men who love peace and brotherhood.

Section – B : Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions : (13 – 17), Marks : 5

Editing A Passage:

Reading : A. B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and rewrite them in the answer booklet. (5 × 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) In South Africa, a man of colour which attempted to live as a human being was punished and isolated. (14) In South Africa, a man who tried for fulfil his duty to his people was inevitably ripped from his family and his home and was forced to live a life apart, a twilight existence of secrecy and rebellion. (15) I do not in the beginning choose to place my people above my family; but in attempting to serve my people, 06)1 found that I am prevented from fulfilling my obligations as a son, a brother, a father and a husband. (17)1 was not born in a hunger to be free.
Answer:
13) In South Africa, a man of colour who attempted to live as a human being was punished and isolated.
14) In South Africa, a man who tried to fulfil his duty to his people was inevitably ripped from his family and his home and was forced to live a life apart, a twilight existence of secrecy and rebellion.
15) I did not in the beginning choose to place my people above my family, but in attempting to serve my people,
16) I found that I was prevented from fulfilling my obligations as a son, a brother, a father and a husband.
17) I was not born with a hunger to be free.

Question 2.
(13) It was only when I began to learn that my boyhood freedom was a illusion, (14) when I discover as a young man that my freedom had already been taken from me, (15) that 1 began to hunger in it. (16) At first as a student, I wanted freedom only for me, the transitory freedoms being able to stay out at night, read what I pleased and go where I chose. (17) Later, as a young man in Johannesburg, I earned for basic and honourable freedoms of achieving my potential, of earning my keep, of marrying and having a family – the freedom not to be obstructed in a lawful life.
Answer:
13) It was only when I began to learn that my boyhood freedom was an illusion,
14) when I discovered as a young man that my freedom had already been taken from me,
15) that I began to hunger for it.
16) At first, as a student, I wanted freedom only for myself, the transitory freedoms . of being able to stay out at night, read what I pleased and go where I chose.
17) Later, as a young man in Johannesburg, I yearned for the basic and honourable freedoms of achieving my potential, of earning my keep, of marrying and having a family — the freedom not to be obstructed in a lawful life.

Question 3.
(13) But then me slowly saw that not only was I not free, but my brothers and sisters were not free. (14) I saw that it was not just my freedom that was curtail, (15) but the freedom of each who looked like I did. (16) That is where I joined the African National Congress, (17) and that is when the hungry for my own freedom became the greater hunger for the freedom of my people.
Answer:
13) But then I slowly saw that not only was I not free, but my brothers and sisters were not free.
14) I saw that it was not just my freedom that was curtailed.
15) but the freedom of everyone who looked like I did.
16) That is when I joined the African National Congress,
17) and that is when the hunger for my own freedom became the greater hunger for the freedom of my people.

Question 4.
(13) It was this desire for the freedom of my people to live their lives in dignity and self-respect that animated my life, (14) that transformed a frightening young man into a bold one, (15) that drive a law-abiding attorney to become a criminal, (16) that turned a family-loving huband to a man without a home, (17) that forced a life-loving man to live as a monk.
Answer:
13) It was this desire for the freedom of my people to live their lives with dignity and self-respect that animated my life,
14) that transformed a frightened young man into a bold one,
15) that drove a law-abiding attorney to become a criminal,
16) that turned a family-loving husband into a man without a home,
17) that forced a life-loving man to live like a monk.

Question 5.
(13) I knew that the oppressor must be liberated just as surely as a oppressed. (14) A man which takes away another man’s freedom is a prisoner of hatred; (15) he is locked behind the bars of prejudice or narrow-mindedness. (16) I am not true free if I am taking away someone else’s freedom, (17) just as surely as I am not free when my freedom is took from me.
Answer:
13) I knew that the oppressor must be liberated just as surely as the oppressed.
14) A man who takes away another plan’s freedom is a prisoner of hatred;
15) he is locked behind the bars of prejudice and narrow-mindedness.
16) I am not truly free if I am taking away someone else’s freedom,
17) just as surely as I am not free when my freedom is taken from me.

Question 6.
(13) I accept the Nobel Prize for Peace at the moment when 22 million Negroes of the United States of America are engaged in a creative battle to end the long night of racial injustice. (14) 1 accepted this award on behalf of a civil rights movement which is moving with determination and a majestic scorn for risk and danger to establish a reign of freedom and a rule of justice. (15) l am mindfull that only yesterday in Birmingham, Alabama, our children, crying out for brotherhood, (16) are answered with fire houses, snarling dogs and even death. (17) I am mindful that only yesterday in Philadelphia, Mississippi, young people seeking to secure the right to vote were brutalized or murdered.
Answer:
13) I accept the Nobel Prize for Peace at a moment when 22 million Negroes of the United States of America are engaged in a creative battle to end the long night of racial injustice.
14) I accept this award on behalf of a civil rights movement which is moving with determination and a majestic scorn for risk and danger to establish a reign of freedom and a rule of justice.
15) I am mindful that only yesterday in Birmingham, Alabama, our children, crying out for brotherhood,
16) were answered with fire hoses, snarling dogs and even death.
17) I am mindful that only yesterday in Philadelphia, Mississippi, young people seeking to secure the right to vote were brutalized and murdered.

Question 7.
(13) Therefore, I will ask why this prize is awarded to a movement which is beleagured and committed to unrelenting struggle; (14) for a movement which has not won the very peace and brotherhood which is the essence of the Nobel Prize. (15) After contemplation, I concluded that this award which 1 receive on behalf of that movement is a profound recognition that non-violence is the answer to the crucial political and moral question of our time- (16) the need for man to overcame oppression and violence without resorting to violence and oppression. (17) Civilization or violence are antithetical concepts.
Answer:
13) Therefore, I must ask why this prize is awarded to a movement which is beleaguered and committed to unrelenting struggle;
14) to a movement which has not won the very peace and brotherhood which is the essence of the Nobel Prize.
15) After contemplation, I conclude that this award which I receive on behalf of that movement is a profound recognition that nonviolence is the answer to the crucial political and moral question of our time.
16) the need for man to overcome oppression and violence without resorting to violence and oppression.
17) Civilization and violence are antithetical concepts.

Question 8.
(13) I accept this award today with an abiding faith in America and a audacious faith in the future of mankind. (14) I refuse to accept despair as the final respsonse for the ambiguities of history. (15) I refused to accept the idea that the “isness” of man’s present nature makes him morally incapable of reaching up for the eternal “oughtness” that forever confronts him. (16) I refuse to accept the idea that man is mere flotsame and jestam in the river of life, (17) unable to influence the unfolding events who surround him.
Answer:
13) I accept this award today with an abiding faith in America and an audacious faith in the future of mankind.
14) I refuse to accept despair as the final response to the ambiguities of history.
15) I refuse to accept the idea that the “isness” of man’s present nature makes him morally incapable of reaching up for the eternal “oughtness” that forever confronts him.
16) I refuse to accept the idea that man is mere flotsam and jetsam in the river of life,
17) unable to influence the unfolding events which surround him.

Question 9.
(13) This faith can give them courage to face the uncertainties of the future. (14) It will give our tired foot new strength as we continue our forward stride toward the city of freedom. (15) When our days become dreary with low-hovering clouds and our nights become darkest than a thousand midnights, (16) we will knew that we are living in the creative turmoil of a genuine civilization struggling to be born. (17) Today I come to Oslo as a trustee, inspired and with renewed dedication with humanity.
Answer:
13) This faith can give us courage to face the uncertainties of the future.
14) It will give our tired feet new strength as we continue our forward stride toward the city of freedom.
15) When our days become dreary with low-hovering clouds and our nights become darker than a thousand midnights,
16) we will know that we are living in the creative turmoil of a genuine civilization struggling to be born.
17) Today I come to Oslo as a trustee, inspired and with renewed dedication to humanity.

Question 10.
(13) Every time I take a flight, l am always mindful of the many people which make a successful journey possible – (14) the knew piolts and the unknown ground crew. (15) So you honour the dedicated pilots of our struggle who have sat at the controls as a freedom movement soared into orbit. (16) You honor, once again, Chief Lutuli of South Africa, whose struggles with and for his people, are still met with the more brutal expression of man’s inhumanity to man. (17) You honor the ground crew without which labour and sacrifices the jet flights to freedom could never have left the earth.
Answer:
13) Every time I take a flight, I am always mindful of the many people who make a successful journey possible.
14) the known pilots and the unknown ground crew.
15) So you honour the dedicated pilots of our struggle who have sat at the controls as the freedom movement soared into orbit.
16) You honor, once again, Chief Lutuli of South Africa, whose struggles with and for his people, are still met with the most brutal expression of man’s inhumanity to man.
17) You honor the ground crew without whose labour and sacrifices the jet flights to freedom could never have left the earth.

Questions : (18 – 22), Marks : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

own, obligations, or, humane, and, those, these

In life, every man has twin obligations (18) – obligations to his family, to his parents, to his wife and children; and (19) he has an obligation to his people, his community and his country. In a civil and humane (20) society, each man is able to fulfil those (21) obligations according to his own (22) inclinations and abilities.

Question 2.

slow-moving, born, fields, stream, that, clear, transparent

I was not born (18) with a hunger to be free. I was born free — free in every way that (19) I could know. Free to run in the fields (20) near my mother’s hut, free to swim in the clear stream (21) that ran through my village, free to roast mealies under the stars and ride the broad backs of slow-moving (22) bulls.

Question 3.

an, a, boyhood, be, been, as, transitory

It was only when I began to learn that my boyhood (18) freedom was an (19) illusion, when I discovered as a young man that my freedom had already been (20) taken from me, that I began to hunger for it. At first, as (21) a student, I wanted freedom only for myself, the transitory (22) freedoms of being able to stay out at night, read what I pleased and go where 1 chose.

Question 4.

everyone, joined, curtailed, slowly, but, and, briskly

But then slowly (18) saw that not only was I not free, but (19) my brothers and sisters were not free. I saw that it was not just my freedom that was curtailed (20), but the freedom of everyone (21) who looked like I did. That is when I joined (22) the African National Congress, and that is when the hunger for my own freedom became the greater hunger for the freedom of my people.

Question 5.

found, find, virtuous, when, where, limited, free

I am no more virtuous (18) or self-sacrificing than the next man, but I found (19) that I could not even enjoy the poor and limited (20) freedoms I was allowed when (21) I knew my people were not free (22).

Question 6.

honour, majesty, acceptance, at, on, is, are, racial injustice

Martin Luther King’s acceptance (18) Speech, on the occasion of the award of the Nobel Peace Prize in Oslo, December 10, 1964. Your majesty (19), Your Royal Highness, Mr. President, Excellencies, Ladies and Gentlemen: I accept the Nobel Prize for Peace at (20) a moment when 22 million Negroes of the United States of America are (21) engaged in a creative battle to end the long night of racial injustice (22).

Question 7.

which, what, debilitating, movement, lowest, lower, committed

I am mindful that debilitating (18) and grinding poverty afflicts my people and chains them to the lowest (19) rung of the economic ladder. Therefore, I must ask why this prize is awarded to a movement (20) which is beleaguered and committed (21) to unrelenting struggle; to a movement which (22) has not won the very peace and brotherhood which is the essence of the Nobel Prize.

Question 8.

dignity, love, tortuous, travelling, truth, sorrow, travelled

The foundation of such a method is love (18). The tortuous (19) road which has led from Montgomery, Alabama Lo Oslo bears witness to this truth (20). This is a road over which millions of Negroes are travelling (21) to find a new sense of dignify (22).

Question 9.

to, audacious, oughtness, isness, ambiguities, alliances, with

I accept this award today with (18) an abiding faith in America and an audacious (19) faith in the future of mankind. I refuse to accept despair as the final response to the ambiguities (20) of history. I refuse to accept the idea that the isness (21) of man’s present nature makes him morally incapable of reaching up for the eternal oughtness (22) that forever confronts him.

Question 10.

freedom, slavery, us, them, tired, stride, the

This faith can give us (18) courage to face the (19) uncertainties of the future. It will give our tired (20) feet new strength as we continue our forward stride (21) toward the city of freedom (22).

Questions : 23 – 27, Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed. (5 x 1/2 = 2 1/2 M)

1. In a civil and humane (23) society, every (24) man is able to fulfil those obligations according to his own inclinations and abilities. But in a country like South Africa, it was almost impossible (25) for a man with (26) my birth and colour to fulfilled (27) both of those obligations.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
humanity

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
each

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
possible

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
of

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
fulfil

2. I was not born (23) with a hunger (24) to be free. I was born free — free in every way that I could knew (25). Free to run in the fields near my mother’s hut, free to swim in the transparent (26) stream that ran in (27) my village.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
dead

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
hungry

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
know

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
dear

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
through

3. It was only when I begin (23) to learn that my boyhood (24) freedom was a (25) illusion, when I invented (26) as a young man that my freedom (27) had already been taken from me, that I began to hunger for it.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
began

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
boy

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
an

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
discovered

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
slavery

4. After (23) as a young man in Johannesburg, I yearn (24) for the basic and honourable (25) freedoms of achieving my potential, with (26) earning my keep, of marrying and having a family — the freedom not to be obstructed in a lawful (27) life.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
Later

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
yearned

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
honour

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
of

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
lawless

5. I knew that the oppressor must be liberate (23) just as surely (24) as the oppressed (25). A man which (26) takes away another man’s freedom is an (27) prisoner of hatred.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
liberated

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
doubtfully

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
oppressor

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
who

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
a

6. I accept (23) the Nobel Prize for Peace in (24) a moment which (25) 22 million Negroes of the United States of America are engaged (26) in a creative battle to ended (27) the long night of racial injustice.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
reject

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
at

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
when

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
engagement

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word. .
Answer:
end

7. I accept this award on behalf of a civil rights moment (23) who (24) is moving with determination and a majestic scorn for risk and danger (25) to establish (26) a reign of freedom and a rule of justice. I am mindful that only yesterday in Birmingham, Alabama, our children, crying out for brotherhood, were answer (27) with fire hoses, snarling dogs and even death.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
movement

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
which

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
safety

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
establishment

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
answered

8. This is why ‘right’ temporarily (23) defeated is stronger than evil (24) triumphant. I believed (25) that even amid today’s mortar bursts and whining bullets, there is still hope on (26) a brighter next day (27).

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
temporary

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
good

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
believe

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
for

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
tomorrow

9. This faith (23) can give us courage (24) to face the uncertainties in (25) the future. It will give our weary (26) feet new strength as we continue our forward stride to (27) the city of freedom.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
faithful

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
timidity

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
of

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
tired

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
toward

10. Every time I take a flight, I am always (23) mindful in (24) the many people who made (25) a successful journey possible (26) – the known pilots and the unknown ground staff (27).

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
never

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with’the correct one.
Answer:
of

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
make

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
possibility

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
crew

Section – C: Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses:

Question 1.
You have read the lesson ‘A Long Walk to Freedom’ through which you have witnessed racial discrimination. In such a way you. have come across several instances of discrimination in the world around you.
If you have such an experience, narrate that incident.
Answer:
Pleasant are the ways of villagers. Sometimes the ways are mysterious too, particularly to a town boy as young as 12. Even after clear explanation by village elders, I find it difficult to understand the way the villagers behaved that day.

It was summer. As in every summer, I had been to my grandparents’ village. Born and growing in a small house in a crowded town, I always love to go to villages. And my love for my grandfather’s village is all the more as it is on a river bank with a range of hillocks on another side. I also cherish village games and countryside walks.

That particular day filled my heart with rather sad feelings. My grandfather and I were walking along a path beside the river. A man of about 25 was riding a bicycle towards the village. A young boy of below 10 years was sitting on the back seat of the cycle. He appeared to have been enjoying that ride as if it were for the first time he was riding a cycle!

Suddenly a group of 5 or 6 men stopped the cycle. They started scolding the man for allowing the boy to sit on his cycle. And as to the boy, they almost beat him. The boy’s eyes were filled with tears of fear. The trembling boy’s tender face left a deep impression on my mind. And the memory has been haunting me whenever I think of the village. Since then, though I have been going there, the feelings about the village have not been as pleasant as they used to be before that incident.

As I was at my wit’s end as to why the boy shouldn’t ride the bicycle, I asked my grandmother the reason for their behaviour. Grandmother said in a hushed voice that the boy belonged to a lower caste and the man was from a higher caste !

My mind failed to understand that and till today I see no point in that attitude ! May God bless us with the understanding that all men – nay, all living beings – are equal !

Question 2.
You have read about Martin Luther King Jr. who fought for the civil rights in the U.S. Describe any one of the great leaders of our country who have fought for independence.
Answer:

MAHATMA GANDHI

Mahatma Gandhi’s name was Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi. He was born on 2nd of October, 1869 AD. His place of birth is Porbundar in Kathiawar in Gujarat State. His father Karamchand Gandhi was the Diwan of erstwhile Porbundar State. His mother Putlibai was a pious lady and a devotee of Lord Rama.

He was an average student at school. He was a disciplined student and was influenced by his mother’s religious ideals. Even at an early age he was an adherent of truth. At the age of 13 he married Kasturba. After passing matriculation, he went to England for further studies. He lived a simple life in England. He was pure and not taken by Western civilization and ways of life. While in England he had the opportunity to meet friends like Madam Anne Besant. He was influenced by the works of great writers like Tolstoy, Ruskin Bentham, J.S. Mill, Herbert Spencer and others.

On his return with the degree of Barrister at Law, he started practice in Bombay High Court. He was not very successful, as he was not willing to take up false cases. Then he was invited by one Dadabhai Abdullah Sait to argue a case on his behalf in South Africa. He went to South Africa and saw how Indians were being ill-treated there by the whites. He was himself a victim of this racial policy when he was thrown out of a railway compartment for not being a white. As a protest he started Natal Indian Congress to improve the conditions of Indians there. It was here Gandhiji started his Satyagraha to fight for justice and truth without resorting to violence. As a result, the Indian Relief Act was passed in 1914. It benefited Indians to a great extent.

He returned to India. The struggle for Independence had already started by then. Gandhiji was not interested in practising law. Leaders like Gopalakrishna Gokhale, Lokamanya Tilak, Lala Lajpat Rai and Sardar Patel were there in the field. Gandhiji joined the movement. He toured all over India to know the facts for himself. He started the Sabarmati Ashram at Ahmedabad and started working for Independence. He launched Champaran Andolan, Non-cooperation Movement, Salt-Satyagraha Movement, etc. following principles of non-violence.

Gandhiji directed Congress affairs till we got independence. He represented India at the Round Table Conferences held at London. To understand Gandhiji, one has to understand his concepts of Truth and Non-violence. Earlier Gandhiji said that Love was God. Later by experiments he proved that Truth is God. He was a humanitarian in all respects. His writings in his paper Harijan reveals this approach. He was a secular man. He was greatly influenced by the Sermon on the Mount and also by the teachings of Prophet Mohammad.

Politically Gandhiji wanted a Ram Rajya, meaning a state where the good of the individual and good of all exist. He wanted people to get back to villages and wanted ‘Village Republics’ to function. He supported Swadeshi Movement. Satyagraha, according to Gandhi, is a passive resistance movement to attain truth and justice. ‘Swaraj, should be Poorna Swaraj or complete Independence’ said Gandhiji. He said that power and authority should be in the hands of all but not in the hands of a few. He was an optimist. In 1920 he said ‘Swaraj in one year’. In 1930 he said ‘now or never’ and in 1942, when he started the-Quit India Movement he said ‘Do or Die’. He was a fighter and a fighter all through.

Being secular, he experimented his concept of Non-violence at the village Navkhali to put down fights between Muslims and Hindus. He succeeded. But after attaining independence he was assassinated for propagating Hindu-Muslim unity by one Nathur&m Godse on 30th January 1948. Gandhiji, a great man, who freed India from the foreign yoke sacrificed his life for the unity of India. He is therefore rightly called the ‘Father of the Nation’. Gandhiji is dead but Gandhism lives.

Question 3.
Write the choreography of the poem ‘Where the Mind is without Fear.’
Answer:
Title : Where the Mind is without Fear
The script of the choreography
1. How we begin the poem ?

• Sing the poem three or four times to register the tune and rhythm.

2. Characters involved in the poem : poet, God

3. What is the theme of the poem ?

• Wish to have a disputeless, and worryless world.

4. What is the theme of each line (Instances of theme) ?

• Poet prays to God that the minds of people should be free from disputes and worries.
• Knowledge must be available to each person.
• Community, region, religion should not divide the world into fragments.
• People should develop the character traits such as truthfulness, honesty and hard working.
• Power of reasoning should be maintained stable.
• People should walk in such a way where broad minded thoughts and actions will be there.

5. Locations : Any place of worship

6. Presentation of choreography on the stage.

• The chorus team sings the poem.
• The characters perform their actions.
• The actions related to facial expressions and gestures.

Minor Discourses:

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Question 1.
You have read about Nelson Mandela in the, lesson ’A Long Walk to Freedom’. You have been inspired by his personality.
Write your feelings about Mandela in the form of a diary.
Answer:
Dear Diary,

What a great personality Nelson Mandela is ! I have been very much inspired by his story.

Nelson Mandela was an outstanding black leader of South Africa, who spent his life time fighting against racial segregation. He had to spend 30 years of imprisonment to achieve freedom of the coloured. Firtally he created history when he became the first black man as the President of independent Republic of South Africa. This great leader who has been a source of inspiration for millions of freedom lovers in the world was influenced by Mahathma Gandhi, the Father of our Nation!

I am very curious to know more about him.

Dinesh
9 pm,
14-4-2oxx

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 5th lesson Disasters will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 5th Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Disasters

Section – B: Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions : 13 – 17, Marks : 5

Editing A Passage:

Reading : A, B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and rewrite them in the answer booklet. (5 × 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) Kurnool, a district of rock soil in Andhra Pradesh in the Krishna river basin, is known as the land of rocky temples in Rayalaseema region. (14) The headquarters of the district with the namesake was a city with a population of 5 lakhs. (15) Thousands of tourists from various part of the State travel through the city on their way to tourist spots. (16) The people of the city welcomed the tourists in a warm mood. (17) This is the part of their daily routine.
Answer:
13) Kurnool, a district with rock soil in Andhra Pradesh in the Krishna river basin, is known as the land of rocky temples in Rayalaseema region.
14) The headquarters of the district with the namesake is a city with a population of 5 lakhs.
15) Thousands of tourists from various parts of the State travel through the city on their way to tourist spots.
16) The people of the city welcome the tourists in a warm mood.
17) This is a part of their daily routine.

Question 2.
(13) On 27 September 2009 the city had a heaviest rainfall. (14) As the people had to spend a damp, cold and cloudy day, they finish their business in the evening and reached their dwelling places at early hours hoping a bright morning the next day. (15) They had scarcely arrived in their destinations when the rain poured down. (16) Its pouring continued threw out the night. (17) As the result, on 28 September 2009 the people of Kurnool had to welcome river waters in gloomy colours to their streets instead of the buses full of tourists.
Answer:
13) On 27 September 2009 the city had a heavy Rainfall.
14) As the people had to spend a damp, cold and cloudy day, they finished their business in the evening and reached their dwelling places at early hours hoping a bright morning the next day.
15) They had scarcely arrived at their destinations when the rain poured down.
16) Its pouring continued throughout the night.
17) As a result, on 28 September 2009 the people of Kurnool had to welcome river waters in gloomy colours to their streets instead of the buses full of tourists.

Question 3.
(13) Thirty relief camps .were opened in Kurnool to provide food and shelter for at least 25,000 people 25,000 people rendered homeless. (14) Many people lost everything they have. (15) Apart from seeking the help of the army and’the navy, the government requisitioned the personal of the Disaster Management Response Force from Arakonam in Tamil Nadu, (16) a transport aircraft, 30 inflatable boats and a equal number of fibreglass boats. (17) Although water rise to the roof level, people were reluctant to leave their houses and were still seen groping for their valuables.
Answer:
13) Thirty relief camps were opened in Kurnool to provide food and shelter to at least 25,000 people rendered homeless.
14) Many people lost everything they had.
15) Apart from seeking the help of the army and the navy, the government requisitioned the personnel of the Disaster Management Response Force from Aarkortam in Tamil Nadu,
16) a transport aircraft, 30 inflatable boats and an equal number of fiberglass boats.
17) Although water rose to the roof level, people were reluctant to leave their houses and were, still seen groping for their valuables.

Question 4.
(13) The government officials and voluntary organizations that arrive at the spot witnessed the badly damaged roads, railways and collapsed bridges. (14) The government sent relief teams as early as possible to distribute the emergency relief supplies like food, drinking water and clothing between the flood survivors. (15) The relief teams reached some of the worst-hit areas and find that the people had lost their whole lives, their memories, homes and loved ones. (16) Thousand of people were misplaced from their homes. (17) All of them were on need of food and drinking water.
Answer:
13) The government officials and voluntary organizations that arrived at the spot witnessed the badly damaged roads, railways and collapsed bridges.
14) The government sent relief teams as early as possible to distribute the emergency relief supplies like food, drinking water and clothing among the flood survivors. ,
15) The relief teams reached some of the worst-hit areas and found that the people had lost their whole lives, their memories, homes and loved ones.
16) Thousands of people were misplaced from their homes.
17) All of them were in need of food and drinking water.

Question 5.
(13) The relief team brings her and her four children to a flood relief distribution camp which was being organized by the government in Kurnool. (14) There she received rice, blankets and other supply her family needed. (15) She felt that a help came as a great relief in her utter despair. (16) Many private donor’s were moved in seeing her children. (17). They provided the mother with some rice, corn, some pots and pans to cooking.
Answer:
13) The relief team brought her and her four children to a flood relief distribution camp which was being organized by the government in Kurnool.
14) There she received rice, blankets and other supplies her family needed.
15) She felt that the help came as a great relief in her utter despair.
16) Many private donors were moved on seeing her children.
17) They provided the mother with some rice, corn, some pots and pans for cooking.

Question 6.
(13) The world is not a very safe place to live in these days as disaster and terrorism can strike at any movement. (14) Communication is a only relief in times of disaster and hence the need for an efficient disaster management system becomes imperative in public places and even in business establishments and important commercial joints where people move around in large numbers. (1’5) Disaster can strike in the form of natural calamities, terrorist attacks and accidents. (16) Thus an efficient disaster management system which would work in adverse conditions is needed. (17) Disaster management crew will be well trained and equipped with the best appliances which might help them to communicate the condition they are in and the status of the calamity in the region they work for.
Answer:
13) The world is not a very safe place to live in these days as disaster and terrorism can strike at any moment.
14) Communication is the only relief in times of disaster and hence the need for an efficient disaster management system becomes imperative in public places and even in business establishments and important commercial joints where people move around in large numbers.
15) Disaster might strike in the form of natural calamities, terrorist attacks and accidents.
16) Thus an efficient disaster management system which will work in adverse conditions is needed.
17) Disaster management crew must be well trained and equipped with the best appliances which might help them to communicate the condition they are in and the status of the calamity in the region they work for.

Question 7.
(13) With Amateur Radio Operators, you had a ready workforce that is efficient with regard to communicating with each other ‘efficiently’ and ‘effectively’. (14) They are known to innovation and are adept at adapting to situations. (15) Unlike commercial systems, Amateur radio is not dependent on terrestrial facilities that could fail. (16) It is dispersed throughout the community without “choke points” such as cellular telephone sites that can be overloaded. (17) Amateur Radio Operators are experienced in improvising antennas and power sources and most equipment available today can be power by an automobile battery.
Answer:
13) With Amateur Radio Operators, you have a ready workforce that is efficient with regard to communicating with each other ‘efficiently’ and ‘effectively’.
14) They are known for innovation and are adept at adapting to situations.
15) Unlike commercial systems, Amateur radio is not dependent on terrestrial facilities that can fail.
16) It is dispersed throughout a community without “choke points” such as cellular telephone sites that can be overloaded.
17) Amateur Radio Operators are experienced in improvising antennas and power sources and most equipment available today can be powered by an automobile battery.

Question 8.
(13) In the Gujarat (India) earthquake on the 26th January 2001, Amateur Radio Operators of Gujarat commenced disaster relief communications within ours of the tragedy. (14) With the help of Hams in various parts of the country, an emergency traffic network was established to exchange information to various parts of the country. (15) Recent examples includes the September 11 attacks on the World Trade Centre in Manhattan in 2001, the 2003 North America blackout and Hurricane Katrina in September 2005, where Amateur radio was used to coordinate disaster relief activities when other systems failed. (16) On September 2, 2004, Ham radio is used to inform weather forecasters with information on Hurricane Frances live from the Bahamas. (17) On December 26, 2004, an earthquake and resulting Tsunami across the Indian Ocean wiped of all communications with the Andaman Islands.
Answer:
13) In the Gujarat (India) earthquake on the 26th January 2001, Amateur Radio Operators of Gujarat commenced disaster relief communications within hours of the tragedy.
14) With the help of Hams from various parts of the country, an emergency traffic network was established to exchange information to various parts of the country.
15) Recent examples include the September 11 attacks on the World Trade Centre in Manhattan in 2001, the 2003 North America blackout and Hurricane Katrina in September 2005, where Amateur radio Was used to coordinate disaster relief activities when other systems failed.
16) On September 2, 2004, Ham radio was used to inform weather forecasters with information on Hurricane Frances live from the Bahamas.
17) On December 26, 2004, an earthquake and resulting Tsunami across the Indian Ocean wiped out all communications with the Andaman Islands.

Question 9.
(13) But cyclones, earthquakes are floods are hot everyday events. (14) What we saw every day is that someone in the remote place is struggling for life, awaiting the arrival of an essential drug from another town or someone has lost a dear one because medical attention could not reach him on time. (15) All this happens because most often communication is slowly or impossible. (16) Hams has special section to handle medical and other emergency traffic on their daily nets. (17) Amateur Radio Operators have to qualify in a examination conducted by Ministry of Communications, Government of India.
Answer:
13) But cyclones, earthquakes or floods are not everyday events.
14) What we see every day is that someone in the remote place is struggling for life, awaiting the arrival of an essential drug from another town or someone has lost a dear one because medical attention could not reach him on time.
15) All this happens because most often communication is slow or impossible.
16) Hams have special section to handle medical and other emergency traffic on their daily nets.
17) Amateur Radio Operators have to qualify in an examination conducted by Ministry of Communications, Government of India.

Question 10.
(13) Any individual above the age of 12 is permitted to appear in Amateur Station Operator License Examination and no educational qualification is prescribed. (14) It took just two months to become eligible for the examination. (15) One shall qualify a simple test conducted in three subjects. (16) The Officer-In-Charge, Wireless Monitoring Station, Dept, of Telecommunications under Ministry of Communication, Govt, of India is the authority in conducting these tests in their own town provided there are sufficient number of applicants. (17) The licenses are issued by Wireless Planning & Coordination Wing of DOT, Govt, of India after passing a test.
Answer:
13) Any individual above the age of 12 is permitted to appear for Amateur Station Operator license Examination and no educational qualification is prescribed.
14) It takes just two months to become eligible for the examination.
15) One should qualify a simple test conducted in three subjects.
16) The Officer-In-Charge, Wireless Monitoring Station, Dept, of Telecommunications under Ministry of Communication, Govt, of India is the authority for conducting these tests in their own town provided there are sufficient number of applicants.
17) The licenses are issued by Wireless Planning & Co-ordination Wing of DOT, Govt, of India after passing the test.

Questions : (18 – 22), Marks : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

dwelling, heavy, heaviest, bright, cloudy, destinations, habitats

On 27 September 2009 the city had a heavy (18) rainfall. As the people had to spend a damp, cold and cloudy (19) day, they finished their business in the evening and reached their dwelling (20) places at early hours hoping a bright (21) morning the next day. They had scarcely arrived at their destinations (22) when the rain poured down.

Question 2.

submerged, drowned, inundated, by, several, were, was

The floods inundated (18) about 60 villages all over the district. Many of them completely submerged (19). Much of the misery was caused by (20) the Tungabhadra and the Handri Niva rivers, tributaries of the Krishna several (21) places, including Mantralayam, the seat of Sri Raghavendra Swamy Mutt, were (22) under a sheet of ten feet of water for four days.

Question 3.

between, among, voluntary, collapsed, relief, witnessed, emergency

The government officials and voluntary (18) organizations that arrived at the spot witnessed (19) the badly damaged roads, railways and collapsed (20) bridges. The government sent relief (21) teams as early as possible to distribute the emergency relief supplies like food, drinking water and clothing among (22) the flood survivors.

Question 4.

them, us, wide, rejuvenated, No sooner, are, were

They were looking on with wide (18) open eyes for some help to meet their needs No sooner (19) had the relief teams arrived there than their joy knew no bounds. A sigh of relief rejuvenated (20) their faces. The people were (21) given food, bed sheets, lungis (wraparound skirts worn by men or women) and towels. Some of them (22) were half-naked.

Question 5.

flee, situated, surging, collapsed, mud shack, shelter

She said that when the surging (18) waters rushed into her tiny mud shack (19), the flimsy structure collapsed (20). She and her four children had to flee (21) for shelter to a roadside situated (22) above water level.

Question 6.

communication, commercial, disaster, inefficient, efficient, imperative, mandatory

The world is not a very safe place to live in these days as disaster (18) and terrorism can strike at any moment Communication (19) is the only relief in times of disaster and hence the need for an efficient (20) disaster management system becomes imperative (21) in public places and even in business establishments and important commercial (22) joints where people move around in large numbers.

Question 7.

with, of, at, workforce, and, or, innovation

With Amateur Radio Operators, you-have a ready workforce (18) that is efficient with (19) regard to communicating with each other ‘efficiently’ and (20) ‘effectively’. They are known for innovation (21) and are adept at (22) adapting to situations.

Question 8.

available, improvising, field days, more, many, by, with

Amateur Radio Operators are experienced in improvising (18) antennas and power sources and most equipment available (19) today can be powered by (20) an automobile battery. Annual Field Days (21) are held in many (22) countries to practise these emergency improvisational skills.

Question 9.
conclude, include, coordinate, blackout, where, on, in

Recent examples include (18) the September 11 attacks on (19) them World Trade Centre in Manhattan in 2001, the 2003 North America blackout (20) and Hurricane Katrina in September 2005, where (21) Amateur radio was used to coordinate (22) disaster relief activities when other systems failed.

Question 10.

a, an, relief, across, along, all, some

On December 26, 2004, an (18) earthquake and resulting Tsunami across (19) the Indian Ocean wiped out all (20) communications with the Andaman Islands, except for an expedition that provided a (21) means to coordinate relief (22) efforts.

Questions : (23 – 27), Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed.

1. The people of the town (23) welcome the tourists in a warm (24) mood. This is a part of their daily routine. Every morning was (25) colourful for them. But on 28th of September 2009 no tourist visited the city in (26) any part of the state. No bus entered (27) the city from any distant village or town.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
city

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
cool

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
is

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
from

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
entrance

2. They had scarcely (23) arrived (24) at their destinations when the rain poured down. Its pouring continues (25) throughout the night. As a result, in (26) 28 September 2009 the people of Kurnool had to usher (27) river waters in gloomy colours to their streets instead of the buses full of tourists.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
scarce

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
departed

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
continued

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
on

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
welcome

3. There were heart-rending scenes of people frantically asking (23) assistance to rescue them. The people had never experiences (24) before, such a trauma and loss of property. But the government did not have sufficient (25) number of boats and men to help them.The authorities estimated (26) that about 40,000 people had taken shelter in (27) the roof-tops.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
seeking

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
experienced

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
insufficient

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
estimation

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
on

4. The government sent relief teams as early as possible to distribute (23) the emergency relief supplies like food, drinking water and clothing between (24) the flood victims (25). The relief teams reached some of the worst-hit areas and find (26) that the people had lost (27) their whole lives, their memories, homes and loved ones.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
distribution

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
among

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
survivors

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
found

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
found

5. There she received (23) rice, blankets and other supplies her family needs (24). She felt that the help came as a great relief in her utter despair (25). Many private donors were moved on seeing her kids (26). They provided the mother of (27) some rice, corn, some pots and pans for cooking.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
receipt

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
needed

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
hope

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
children

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
with

6. The world is not a very safe (23) place to live in these days as disaster and terrorism can strike at any movement (24). Communication is the only relief in times of disaster and hence the need for an efficient calamity (25) management system becomes imperative in public (26) places and even in business establishments and important commercial joints where people moved (27) around in large numbers.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
safely/safety

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
moment

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
disaster

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
private

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
move

7. However, there is nonational database on active (23) operators (24) who can be call (25) upon during any disaster, and also whether. (26) they have right setup in (27) short notice.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
inactive

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
operation

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
called

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
if

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
at

8. Unlike commercial systems, Amateur radio is not dependent (23) with (24) terrestrial facilities that can fail. It is dispersed (25) throughout a community without “choke points” such as cell phone (26) sites that can be overload (27).

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
dependence

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
on

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
gathered, assembled

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
cellular telephone

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
overloaded

9. What we see every day is that someone in the remote place is struggled (23) for life, awaiting the arrival (24) of a (25) essential drug from another town or someone has lost a loving (26) one because medical attention (27) could not reach him on time.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
struggling

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
departure

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
an

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
dear

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
attentive

Question 10.
The Officer-On (23) Charge, Wireless Monitoring Station, Dept, of Telecommunications below (24) Ministry of Communication, Govt, of India is the authority for conduct (25) these tests in their own town provided (26) there are sufficient (27) , number of applicants.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
in

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
under

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
conducting

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
provision

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
insufficient

Section – C : Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses

Question 1.
You are Gautam of IX A. Assume that you happen to read some of the articles on a disaster which happened recently. You were deeply moved.by the Sorrows of victims. ‘ You decided to raise funds for the cause. You wanted to share this idea with your friend Rajesh.
Write a possible conversation between you and Rajesh.
Answer:
Rajesh : Hello, Gautam. What a sudden surprise ! Just now only we departed. Know !
Gautam : After going home, I have read the article about the recent disaster in the newspaper. 1 am deeply moved by the sorrows of the victims.
Rajesh : Oh ! Do you want to share it with me ?
Gautam : Yes, I came here not only for sharing but also for your assistance.
Rajesh : What type of assistance do you want from me ?
Gautam : I got an idea. Why don’t we raise funds for the cause ?
Rajesh : Yes, it is a good idea. But some of the newspapers, TV channels are already collecting funds for the cause. We are small. If we go alone, who will give funds for us ?
Gautam : Don’t worry. Let’s try first. I strongly wish to be a part of the relief teams.
Rajesh : Of course, Gautam ! How can we convince the donors ?
Gautam : Let us show them the pictures, articles published in the newspapers. They too are aware of this disaster. They will be convinced.
Rajesh : It is better not to demand on money. Whatever they want to give, let them give like clothing, food, needy things, etc.
Gautam : Thank God ! At last you got courage. Let us start our plan from today itself.
Rajesh : It is better to share this idea with our friends also.
Gautam : Why not ? Definitely we shall share with them to make our idea more successful.
Rajesh : OK ! Thank you.

Question 2.
In the unit ‘Disasters’ you have read about heart-rending Kurnool floods. You might have come across such type of disasters in your life.
Describe it in your own words.
Answer:

A River in Flood

I used to be in Calcutta during summers. In one summer as the rainy season drew near, it started raining heavily for many days on end. So the water level in the river Ganga began to rise and soon it was in flood. Soon the water began to overflow the banks. When we heard of the flood, we, under the organisation of a voluntary social welfare society ‘Help’ planned to visit the flooded villages. It was terrible. There was water everywhere.

The current was strong. Men and animals struggled between life and death. Many things were seen floating in the water. Here and there we could see the carcasses on the surface of water. Water seemed to be devouring all. Some villagers climbed up the trees to save their lives but they had nothing to eat or drink. Their condition was very miserable. We tried hard and threw some packets of food from the aeroplane and even saved some people.

The flood caused a great havoc. Many houses collapsed and many people lost their home. A large number of trees were uprooted. Traffic remained dislocated for weeks together. Crops were completely destroyed. The means of communication were all under water, therefore access was possible only by boats. Many people met a watery grave.

After three days the flood began to subside. The people felt relieved. The government also rose to the occasion and began to help the people. Loans were given to the victims for building their houses and purchasing cattle. Many rich people donated large sums of money. The homeless were given temporary accommodation in schools, dharmashalas, etc.

As an epidemic was feared preventive measures were taken and people were inoculated against cholera. The victims could start normal life again after two or three months. But they could never have forgotten these horrible experiences which, for the time being, completely checked the normal flow of life.

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Minor Discourses

Question 1.
You are the Head Boy/ Girl of Alpine Public School, Secunderabad. Your school wants- to collect money arid learning material for Tsunami affected children.

Write a notice in 50 – 60 words for school notice board inviting students to participate in the process of collection.
Answer:

ALPINE PUBLIC SCHOOL
SECUNDERABAD
NOTICE

9th March, 20xx

AID FOR TSUNAMI VICTIMS

All students are requested to participate in the campaign to collect aid for Tsunami victims which will be held from 10th March, 20xx, after school hours. Kindly come and participate in the campaign to be a part of humanity.
Gautam Abhilash
Head Boy

Question 2.
Imagine that you are one of the victims of the flood. The relief team brought you to
a flood relief distribution camp.
Write a diary entry of that day.
Answer:
30th September 2009
Dear Diary,

Oh, God ! I bitterly cried and I didn’t know what to do when the surging waters rushed into my tiny mud shack and it collapsed. My four children and I fled for shelter to a roadside situated above water level. We stayed there for two days without food to eat and water to drink. I watched my children helplessly with great pain not knowing what to do. I got a great relief when the relief team brought us here in my utter despair. I could never have forgotten this horrible experience in my life. Thank God ! Finally you saved us.

Rajeswari

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 4th lesson Environment will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 4th Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Environment

Section – A : Reading Comprehension

Questions : (1 – 7), Marks : 10

A. Reading

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

We are a part of the Earth and it is a part of us. The perfumed flowers are our sisters; the deer, the horse, the great eagle, these are our brothers. The rocky crests, the juices in the meadows, the body heat of the pony, and the man, all belong to the same family. So, when the Great Chief in Washington sends word that he wishes to buy our land, he asks much of us. The Great White Chief sends word, that he will reserve us a place so that we can live comfortably to ourselves. He will be our father and we will be his children. So we will consider your offer to buy land. But it will not be easy. For, this land is sacred to us.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Who are referred to as ‘we’ in the first line of the passage ?
A) The white people
B) The black people
C) The Indians
D) The Red Indians
Answer:
D) The Red Indians

Question 2.
Who are treated as sisters ?
A) the deer
B) the horse
C) the great eagle
D) the perfumed flowers
Answer:
D) the perfumed flowers

Question 3.
What is the offer of the Great White Chief ?
A) He wanted to buy the lands of the speaker and his people.
B) He wanted to sell the lands of the speaker and his people.
C) He wanted to cultivate the lands of the speaker and his people.
D) He wanted’ to build a factory in the lands of the speaker and his people.
Answer:
A) He wanted to buy the lands of the speaker and his people.

Question 4.
Why will it not be easy for the speaker to accept the offer ?
A) As the land is sacred to the speaker and his people.
B) As the speaker and his people don’t like to buy the lands.
C) As the speaker and his people don’t like to sell the lands.
D) As the speaker and his people feel that the lands are not fertile.
Answer:
A) As the land is sacred to the speaker and his people.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Who is the speaker of the passage ? Who is referred to as the ‘Greeat Chief in Washington’?
Answer:
Chief Seattle is the speaker of the passage.
The Governor of Washington is referred to as the Great Chief in Washington.

Question 6.
Who, according to the speaker, will be their father ? ‘It will not be easy.’ What does ‘it’ refer to ?
Answer:
The Great White Chief (The Governor of Washington).
It refers to ‘buying the lands of the speaker and his people.

Question 7.
Why does the speaker say that the Earth is sacred to his people ?
Answer:
The land is the creation of God. It is the ash of Red Indian’s ancestors. It supports life. It has warmth. It is holy and pious. It is precious too. That is why Earth is sacred to the speaker and his people.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

The air is precious to the red man, for all things share the same breath – the beast, the tree, the man – they all share the same breath. The white man does not seem to notice the air he breathes. Like a man dying for many days, he is numb to the stench. But if we sell you our land, you must remember that the air is precious to us, that the air shares its spirit with all the life it supports. The wind that gave our grandfather his first breath also receives his last sigh. And if we sell you our land, you must keep it apart and sacred, as a place where even the white man can go to taste the wind that is sweetened by the meadow’s flowers.

So we will consider your offer to buy our land. If we decide to accept, I will make one condition – the white man must treat the beasts of this land as his brothers.

I am a savage and do not understand any other way. I have seen thousands of rotting buffaloes on the prairie, left by the white man who shot them from a passing train. I am a savage and do not understand how the smoking iron horse can be made more important than the buffalo that you kill only to stay alive.

What is man without the beasts? If all the beasts were gone, man would die from a great loneliness of the spirit. For whatever happens to the beasts, soon happens to man. All things are connected.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Why does the speaker call the white man ‘like a man dying for many days’ ?
A) Because the white man has no fresh air.
B) Because the white man has no buffaloes.
C) Because the red man has no fresh air.
D) Because the red man has no buffaloes.
Answer:
A) Because the white man has no fresh air.

Question 2.
How is the wind sweetened ?
A) by the shining water
B) by the rivers
C) by the meadow’s flowers
D) by the great people
Answer:
C) by the meadow’s flowers

Question 3.
How should the white man keep the land ?
A) sacred
B) fertile
C) barren
D) clean and green
Answer:
A) sacred

Question 4.
What would happen if all the beasts’were gone ?
A) Man would die from a great loneliness of the spirit.
B) Ecological balance will be disturbed.
C) A & B
D) None of the above
Answer:
C) A & B

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Who does the speaker belong to – the red man or the white man ? Who is referred to as like a man dying for many days ?
Answer:
The speaker belongs to the red man. The white man.

Question 6.
What do you understand the question, “What is man without beasts?” ?
Answer:
Man is nothing without the beasts.

Question 7.
The speaker says, I am a savage’. Who do you think is a savage, the Red Indian or the white ? Why ?
Answer:
I think the white man is a savage. Because at heart Red Indian is good, cultured and concerned. The white is civilized. But at heart he is a real savage.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

You must teach your children that the ground beneath their feet is the ashes of our grandfathers. So that they will respect the land, tell your children that the Earth is rich with the lives of our kin. Teach your children what we have taught our children, that the Earth is our mother. Whatever befalls the Earth befalls the sons of the Earth. If men spit upon the ground, they spit upon themselves.

This we know – the Earth does not belong to man – man belongs to the Earth. All things are connected like the blood which unites one family. All things are connected.

Whatever befalls the Earth – befalls the sons of the Earth. Man did not weave the web of life – he is merely a strand in it. Whatever he does to the web, he does to himself.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What does the speaker want the other people to teach their children ?
A) The earth is their mother
B) The earth is sacred.
C) The ground beneath their feet is the ashes of the grandfathers.
D) The earth is their mother and the ground beneath their feet is the ashes of the grandfathers of the red men.
Answer:
D) The earth is their mother and the ground beneath their feet is the ashes of the grandfathers of the red men.

Question 2.
What happens whatever befalls the earth ?
A) The same befalls the sons of the Earth.
B) The same befalls the plants.
C) The same befalls the beasts.
D) The same befalls the insects.
Answer:
A) The same befalls the sons of the Earth.

Question 3.
What is the known fact in the above passage ?
A) The earth is our mother.
B) The earth does not belong to man – man belongs to earth.
C) The earth is sacred.
D) We must respect the land.
Answer:
B) The earth does not belong to man – man belongs to earth.

Question 4.
“Whatever he does to the web, he does to himself.” What do you understand from this line ?
A) Man did not weave the web of life.
B) He is merely a strand in the web. ,
C) If the man does any harm to the life on the earth, it will be harmful to himself.
D) Earth is rich with minerals.
Answer:
C) If the man does any harm to the life on the earth, it will be harmful to himself.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What are ‘your children’ and ‘our children’ referred to ?
Answer:
‘Your children’ are the children of the white men and ‘our children’ are the children of the red men.

Question 6.
‘If men spit upon the ground, they spit upon themselves.’ How is this true ?
Answer:
The speaker says that the earth is the mother of many lives. If we harm mother earth, we harm ourselves. If something bad happens to the earth, it is bad to us. Hence if we spit upon the ground, we spit upon ourselves.

Question 7.
Is man the sole owner of the Earth ? Pick out the sentence from the above speech. A. No, man is not at all the owner of the earth.
Answer:
The sentence from the given speech :
This we know – the Earth does not belong to man – man belongs to the Earth.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

Even the white man, whose God walks and talks with him as a friend to a friend, cannot be exempt from the common destiny. We may be brothers after all. We shall see. One thing we know, which the white man may one day discover – our God is the same God. You may think now that you own Him as you wish to own our land, but you cannot. He is the God of man, and His compassion is equal for the red man and the white. The Earth is precious to Him, and to harm the Earth is to heap contempt on its Creator. The whites too shall pass, perhaps sooner than all other tribes.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) fin your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Who cannot escape from the common destiny from the above speech ?
A) White man
B) Black man
C) Red Indian
D) Indian
Answer:
A) White man

Question 2.
Who may be brothers ?
A) The white man and the black man
B) The white man and the Red Indian
C) The American and the Indian
D) The black man and the Red Indian
Answer:
B) The white man and the Red Indian

Question 3.
What may the white man discover one day ?
A) God walks and talks with the white man only.
B) God walks and talks with the Red Indian only.
C) God walks and talks with the Indian only.
D) God is the same for the white man and the red man.
Answer:
D) God is the same for the white man and the red man.

Question 4.
What does the white man think about God ?
A) He owns the God as he wishes to own Red Indians’ land.
B) He cannot own the land of Red Indians.
C) God walks and talks with him as a friend to a friend.
D) A & C
Answer:
D) A & C

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Is it possible to own God for anybody ? How is God’s compassion for the red man and the white man ?
Answer:
No, God’s compassion is equal for the red man and the white man.

Question 6.
Why is the Earth precious to God ?
Answer:
Because he is the Creator of the Earth.

Question 7.
What is your opinion on doing harm to the Earth ?
Answer:
According to my view, the Earth is precious to God, and to harm the earth is to heap . contempt on its Creator.

Passage No. 5:

Read the following passage.

But in your perishing you will shine brightly, fired by the strength of the God who brought you to this land and for some special purpose gave you dominion over this land and over the red man. The destiny is a mystery to us, for we do not understand when the buffaloes are slaughtered, the wild horses tamed, the secret corners of the forest heavy with the scent of many men, and the view of the ripe hills blotted by talking wires. Where is the thicket ? Gone. Where is the eagle? Gone. The end of living and the beginning of survival.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
‘All belong to the same family.’ The speaker says this to mean ……….
A) all animals belong to one family.
B) all animals and plants belong to the same family.
C) all insects belong to one family.
D) everything on the earth belongs to one family.
Answer:
D) everything on the earth belongs to one family.

Question 2.
Who will shine brightly in his perishing ?
A) White man
B) Black man
C) Red Indian
D) Indian
Answer:
A) White man

Question 3.
What do you understand from the speech ?
A) Substance and perspective of Chief Seattle’s attitude towards Nature’
B) Substance and perspective of Chief Seattle’s attitude towards Nature and the whtie race
C) Substance and perspective of Chief Seattle’s attitude towards Red Indians
D) Substance and perspective of Chief Seattle’s attitude towards beasts
Answer:
B) Substance and perspective of Chief Seattle’s attitude towards Nature and the whtie race

Question 4.
What do we not understand ?
A) When the buffaloes are slaughtered
B) When the wild horses are tamed
C) When the secret corners of the forest heavy with the scent of many men
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why does the Chief say, ‘the destiny is mystery to us’ ?
Answer:
Because Red Indians don’t understand why the white want to control them and they fail to understand why animals and trees are being killed and felled. Hence he says it is a mystery.

Question 6.
What is the special purpose mentioned in the passage ? Do they fulfil the God’s wish? Justify your answer.
Answer:
The purpose in which the white man brought to this land and gave him dominion over the land and over the Red Indian to save the nature.

No, they do not fulfill God’s wish despite they misuse the dominion given by God for them by destroying the nature and grabbing the Red Indians’ land.

Question 7.
What does the word ‘your’ refer to ? How can they shine brightly in their perishing?
Answer:
‘Your’ refers to white man.
They will shine brightly in their perishing, fired by the strength of the God.

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

B. Reading:

1. Read the following stanza.

River, river, little river!
Bright you sparkle on your way;
O’er the yellow pebbles dancing,
Through the flowers and foliage glancing,
Like a.child at play.
River, river! swelling river!
On you rush through rough and smooth;
Louder, faster, brawling, leaping,
Over rocks, by rose-banks, sweeping
Like impetuous youth.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
The young river is compared to a ________
A) child
B) young man
C) man in his prime age
D) man meeting his destiny
Answer:
A) child

Question 9.
What is the similarity between a child and a young river ?
A) Both the river and the child dance and sparkle.
B) Both the river and the child rush louder, faster, brawling.
C) Both are deep, profound, appear to be still but are at work.
D) Both lose their existence.
Answer:
A) Both the river and the child dance and sparkle.

Question 10.
Little river, dancing, a child at play, by rose-banks, impetuous youth refer to
A) Word pictures
B) Metaphor
C) Personification
D) Hyperbole
Answer:
A) Word pictures

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Is the river like a child ? Why ?
Answer:
Yes, the river is like a child at the place of its birth. It dances arid shines like a child at play.

Question 12.
Why does the poet call it swelling river ?
Answer:
As the river progresses, other streams join it. It widens. It goes on expanding. Hence the poet calls it ‘swelling river’.

2. Read the following stanza.

River, river! brimming river!
Broad and deep, and still as time;
Seeming still, yet still in motion,
Tending onward to the ocean,
Just like mortal prime.
rover, river! headlong river!
Down you dash into the sea,
Sea that line hath never sounded,
Sea that sail hath never rounded,
Like eternity.

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
The river in this poem is compared to
A) yellow pebbles
B) rose-banks
C) flowers and foliage
D) man in his various ages
Answer:
D) man in his various ages

Question 9.
‘Seeming still yet still in motion.’ What does the word ‘still’ mean in either case ?
A) motionless
B) even though
C) motionless, even though
D) even though, motionless
Answer:
C) motionless, even though

Question 10.
List the words in the poem which show the moment of the river.
A) tending
B) dash
C) hath
D) both A & B
Answer:
D) both A & B

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
How does the sea remind you of eternity ?
Answer:
The sea is almost endless. It is vast. It never dries up. Thus it reminds us of eternity.

Question 12.
What do the river and the sea remind the poet of ?
Answer:
The river reminds the poet of the ages of man’s life. The sea reminds the poet of the immortality after death.

C. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

He stood on the grass verge by the side of the road and looked over the garden wall at the old house. It hadn’t changed much. The old house built with solid blocks of granite wasn’t altered at all. But there was a new outhouse, and there were fewer trees. He was glad to see that the jackfruit tree still stood at the side of the building casting its shade on the wall.

He remembered his grandmother saying: ‘A blessing rests on the house where the shadow of a tree falls.’ And so the present owners must also be receiving the tree’s blessings. At the spot where he stood there had once been a turnstile, and as a boy he would swing on it, going round and round until he was quite dizzy. Now the turnstile had gone, the opening walled up. Tall hollyhocks grew on the other side of the wall.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What was the person looking at ?
A) old house
B) grass verge
C) garden wall
D) tall hollyhocks
Answer:
A) old house

Question 9.
Who were the owners of the house once ?
A) The girl’s parents
B) The girl’s grandparents
C) The parents of the person who was standing on the grass verge
D) The friend of the person who was standing oh the grass verge
Answer:
C) The parents of the person who was standing on the grass verge

Question 10.
What changes did he notice ?
A) a new outhouse
B) fewer trees
C) garden wall
D) both A & B
Answer:
D) both A & B

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Why was he glad ?
Answer:
He was glad to see the jackfruit tree still stood at the side of the building casting its shade, on the wall.

Question 12.
What was his grandmother saying ?
Answer:
A blessing rests on the house where the shadow of a tree falls.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

‘No, no. Not. after climbing the garden wall. Let’s just sit here for a few minutes and talk. I mention the jackfruit tree because it was my favourite place. Do you see that thick branch stretching out over the roof ? Half way along it there’s.a small hollow in which I used to keep some of my treasures.’

‘What kind of treasures?’

‘Oh, nothing very valuable. Marbles I’d won. A book I wasn’t supposed to read. A few old coins I’d collected. Things came and went. I was a bit of a crow, you know, collecting bright things and putting them away. There was my grandfather’s Iron Cross. Well, not my grandfather’s exactly, because he was British and the Iron Cross’ was a German decoration awarded for bravery during the War – the first World War – when my grandfather fought in France. He got it from a German soldier.’

Now answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
’Let’s just sit here for a few minutes and talk.’ Who is the speaker ?
A) The middle-aged man
B) The girl
C) The girl’s father
D) The middle-aged man’s father
Answer:
A) The middle-aged man

Question 9.
Why did he mention the jackfruit tree ?
A) Because he likes jackfruit.
B) Because he likes to climb the tree.
C) Because it gives cool shade.
D) Because it was his favourite place.
Answer:
D) Because it was his favourite place.

Question 10.
Where did he keep his treasures?
A) in the hollow of the jackfruit tree
B) on the jackfruit tree
C) in the nest
Answer:
A) in the hollow of the jackfruit tree

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What were his treasures ?
Answer:
The marbles he won, a book he wasn’t supposed to read and a few old coins.

Question 12.
Which grandfather’s thing did he put in the hollow ? How did his grandfather get it?
Answer:
He put his grandfather’s Iron Cross in the hollow. His grandfather got it from a German soldier.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

‘On the right day, at the right time, and with the right person,’ he said, getting up and placing the medal in her hands. ‘It wasn’t the Cross I came for. It was my youth.’ She didn’t understand that, but she walked with him to the gate and stood there gazing after him as he walked away. Where the road turned, he looked back and waved to her. Then he quickened his steps and moved briskly towards the bus stop. There was sprightliness in his step, and something cried aloud in his heart.

Dark dancing eyes, melon sweet lips, lissome limbs….

The mango scented summer breeze made the blood course in his veins, and he forgot, for a moment, that he couldn’t climb trees any more… ;

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3×1= 3M)

Question 8.
‘She didn’t understand that…’ Who was ‘she’ in the passage ?
A) The girl
B) The girl’s grandmother
C) The middle-aged man’s mother
D) The middle-aged man’s grandmother
Answer:
A) The girl

Question 9.
What was she gazing ?
A) She was gazing after him as he walked away.
B) She was gazing at the jackfruit tree.
C) She was gazing at the old house.
D) She was gazing at the hollyhocks.
Answer:
A) She was gazing after him as he walked away.

Question 10.
Why did he look back ?
A) He wanted to see the old house once again.
B) He wanted to see the jackfruit tree once again.
C) He wanted to see the girl once again.
D) He wanted to see the hollyhocks once again.
Answer:
C) He wanted to see the girl once again.

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What did she not understand ? Why was she not able to unerstand that ?
Answer:
She did not understand the words ’It wasn’t the Cross I came for. It was my youth.’ A child of twelve or thirteen could not understand such type of emotional feelings.

Question 12.
What did he do where the road turned ? What cry did he hear in his heart ?
Answer:
He looked back and waved to her. He heard the cry of his memories of the old house and the girl.

Section – B: Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions : (13 – 17), Marks : 5

Editing a passage:

Reading : A, B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and rewrite them in the answer booklet. (5 × 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) Every part of the Earth is sacred for my people. (14) Every shining pine needle, every sandy shore, every mist in the dark woods, every clear and humming insect or holy in the memory and experience of my people. (15) The sap which coursed through the trees carries the memory and experience of my people. (16) The sap, which courses threw the trees, carries the memories of the red man. (17) We are a part of the Earth and it was a part of us.
Answer:
13) Every part of the Earth is sacred to my people.
14) Every shining pine needle, every sandy shore, every mist in the dark woods, every clear and humming insect are holy in the memory and experience of my people.
15) The sap which courses through the trees carries the memory and experience of my people.
16) The sap. which courses through the trees, carries the memories of the red man.
17) We are a part of the Earth and it is a part of us.

Question 2.
(13) The water murmur is the voice of my father’s father. (14) The rivers of our brothers quench our thirsty. (15) The rivers carries our canoes and feed our children (16) If we sell you our land, you will remember to teach your children that the rivers are 1 our brothers, and yours, and you must henceforth give the rivers the kindness that you would give my brother. (17) The air was precious to the red man.
Answer:
13) The water’s murmur is the voice of my father’s father. .
14) The rivers of our brothers quench our thirst.
15) The rivers carry our canoes and feed our children.
16) If we sell you our land, you must remember to teach your children that the rivers are our brothers, and yours, and you must henceforth give the rivers the kindness that you would give my brother.
17) The air is precious to the red man.

Question 3.
(13) I am the savage and do not understand any other way. (14) I have saw thousands
of rotting buffaloes on the priarie, left by the white man who shot them from a passing train. (15)1 was a savage and do not understand how the smoking iron horse can be made more important than the buffalo that you kill only to stay alive. (16) What was man without the beasts ? (17) If all the beasts were gone, man would die from a great loneliness in the spirit.
Answer:
13) I am a savage and do not understand any other way.
14) I have seen thousands of rotting buffaloes on the priarie, left by the white man who shot them from a passing train.
15) I am a savage and do not understand how the smoking iron horse can be made more important than the buffalo that you kill only to stay alive.
16) What is man without the beasts ?
17) If all the beasts were gone, man would die’from a great loneliness of the spirit.

Question 4.
(13) You must teach your children that the ground beneath your feet is the ashes of our grandfathers. (14) So that they will respect the land, tell your children that the Earth is rich from the lives of our kin. (15) Teach your children what we have taught ouY children, that the Earth was our mother. (16) Whatever befalls (he Earth befalls the sons of Earth. (17) If men spit on the ground, they spit upon themselves.
Answer:
13) You must teach your children that the ground beneath their feet is the ashes of our grandfathers.
14) So that they will respect the land, tell your children that the Earth is rich with the lives of our kin.
15) Teach your children what we have taught our children, that the Earth is our mother.
16) Whatever befalls the Earth befalls the sons of the Earth.
17) If men spit upon the ground, they spit upon themselves.

Question 5.
(13) Even the white man, which God walks and talks with him as a friend to a friend, cannot be exempt from the common destiny. (14) We can be brothers after all. (15) We shall seen. (16) One thing we knew, which the white man may one day discover our God is the same God. (17) You may think now that you owned Him as you wish to own our land, but you cannot.
Answer:
13) Even the white man, whose God walks and talks with him as a friend to a friend, cannot be exempt from the common destiny.
14) We may be brothers after all.
15) We shall see.
16) One thing we know, which the white man may one day discover – our God is the same God.
17) You may think now that you own Him as you wish to own our land, but you cannot.

Question 6.
(13) He stood in the grass verge by the side of the road and looked over the garden wall at th£ old house. (14) It haven’t changed much. (15) The old house built with solid blocks of granite wasn’t altred at all. (16) But there was a new outhouse and’ there was fewer trees. (17) He was glad to see that the jackfruit tree still stand at the side of the building casting its shade on the wall.
Answer:
13) He stood on the grass verge by the side of the road and looked over the garden wall at the old house.
14) It hadn’t changed much.
15) The old house built with solid blocks of granite wasn’t altered at all.
16) But there was a new outhouse and there, were fewer trees.
17) He was glad to see that the jackfruit tree still stood at the side of the building casting its shade on the wall.

Question 7.
(13) I’m looking at the house,’ he say. (14) ‘Why ? Do you want to bought it ?’ (15) ‘Is it yours house ?’ (16) ‘Its my father’s.’ (17) ‘And what do your father do ?’ .
Answer:
13) I’m looking at the house,’ he said.
14) ‘Why ? Do.you want to buy it ?’
15) ‘Is it your house ?’
16) ‘It’s my father’s.’
17) ‘And what does your father do ?’

Question 8.
(13) ‘Oh, just middle aged, but feeling youth today.’ (14) And to prove it he decides he’d climb over the wall instead of going round to the gate. (15) He got up in the wall all right, but had to rest there, breathing heavily. (16) ‘Middle-aged man on the flying trapeze,’ he muttered to herself (17) ‘I’ll help him,’ she said and gave him her hand.
Answer:
13) ‘Oh, just middle aged, but feeling young today.’
14) And to prove it he decided he’d climb over the wail instead of going round to the gate.
15) He got up on the wall all right, but had to rest there, breathing heavily.
16) ‘Middle-aged man on. the flying trapeze.’ he muttered to himself.
17) ‘I’ll help you,’ she said and gave him her hand.

Question 9.
(13) He slithered down into a flower-bed, shattered the stem of a hollyhock. (14) As they walked along the grass he spotted a stone bench under a mango tree. (15) It Was the bench on which his grandmother used to rest, what,she was tired of pruning rose bushes and bougainvillaea. (16) ‘Let’s just sat here,’ he said. (17) ‘I don’t wanted to go inside.’
Answer:
13) He slithered down into a flower-bed, shattering the stem of a hollyhock.
14) As they walked across the grass he spotted a stone bench under a mango tree.
15) It was the bench on which his grandmother used to rest, when she was tired of pruning rose bushes and bougainvillaea.
16) ‘Let’s just sit here,’he said.
17) ‘I don’t want to go inside.’

Question 10.
(13) ‘On the right day, on the right time, and with the right person,’ he said, getting up and placing the medal in her hands. (14) ‘It wasn’t a Cross I came for. It was my youth.’ (15) She didn’t understand that, but she walks with him to the gate and stood ‘ there gazing after him as he walked away. (16) Where the road turned, he looked back and waved at her. (17) Then he quickened his steps and moved brisk towards the bus stop.
Answer:
13) ‘On the right day, at the right time, and with the right person,’ he said, getting up and placing the medal in her hands.
14) ‘It wasn’t the Cross I came for. It was my youth.’
15) She didn’t understand that, but she walked with him to the gate and stood there gazing after him as he walked away.
16) Where the road turned, he looked back and waved to her.
17) Then he quickened his steps and moved briskly towards the bus stop.

Questions : (18 – 22) MARKS : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

moving speech, protect, him, resonate, century, his People choose different ways to protect (18) the environment. Here is a speech delivered by a Red Indian Chief Seattle more than a century (19) ago to save his land. Chief Seattle became world famous for a moving speech (20) he made in 1854, just before his lands were taken from, him (21) and his people. Seattle’s words resonate (22) very well in the environmental community, and are in fact considered to be something like ‘a gospel of the greens’.

Question 2.

ghostly, events, that, heavenly, sacred, ancestors, ghastly

This shining water that (18) moves in streams and rivers is not just water but the blood of our ancestors (19). If we sell you land, you must remember that it is the sacred (20) blood of our ancestors. If we sell you land, you must remember that it is sacred, and you must teach your children that it is sacred and that each ghostly (21) reflection in the clear water of the lakes tells of events (22) in the life of my people.

Question 3.

most, more, savage, thousands, hundreds, by, how

I am a savage (18) and do not understand any other way. I have seen thousands (19) of rotting buffaloes on the prairie, left ! by (20) the white man who shot them from a passing train. I am a savage and do not understand how (21) the smoking iron horse can be made more (22) important than the buffalo that you kill only to stay alive.

Question 4.

kin, under, beneath, their, our, respect, the

You must teach your children that the ground beneath (18) their feet is the ashes of our (19) grandfathers. So that they will respect (20) the land, tell your children that the (21) Earth is rich with the lives of our kin (22).

Question 5.

who, whose, strength, perishing, special, over, through

But in your perishing (18) you will shine brightly, fired by the strength (19) of the God who (20) brought you to this land and for some special (21) purpose gave you dominion over this land and over (22) the red man.

Question 6.

at, by, in, much, more, solid, altered

He stood on the grass verge by (18) the side of the road and looked over the garden wall at (19) the old house. It hadn’t changed much (20). The old house built with solid (21) blocks of granite wasn’t altered (22) at all.

Question 7.

youth, crawl, climb, young, round, rest, heavily

‘Oh, just middle aged, but feeling young (18) today.’ And to prove it he decided he’d climb (19) over the wall instead of going round (20) to the gate. He got up on the wall all right, but had to rest (21) there, breathing heavily (22).

Question 8.

an, which, a, so, because, stretching, along

Let’s just sit here for a (18) few minutes and talk. I mention the jackfruit tree because (19) it was my favourite place. Do you see that thick branch stretching (20) out over the roof ? Half way along (21) it there’s a small hollow in which (22) I used to keep some of my treasures.’

Question 9.

winter, summer, crawling, climbing, up, soon, little

She sprang up (18) and ran across the grass, swift and sweet of limb. Soon (19) she was in the jackfrult tree crawling (20) along the projecting branch. A warm wind brought little (21) eddies of dust along the road. Summer (22) was in the air….

Question 10.

this, grazing, gazing, him, where, that, waved

She didn’t understand that (18), but she walked with him (19) to the gate and stood there gazing (20) after him as he walked away where (21) the road turned, he looked back and waved (22) to her.

Questions : 23 – 27, Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 M)

Question 1.
“How can you buy or sell the sky, the warmth (23) of the land? The idea is strange (24) to us. If we do not own the freshness of air and the sparkle of water, how can you bought (25) them from us ? Every part of the Earth is sacred for (26) my people. Every shining pine needle, every sandy shore, every mist in the dark woods, every transparent (27) and humming insect are holy in the memory and experience of my people. The sap which courses through the trees carries the memories of the red man.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
warm

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
familiar

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
buy

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
to

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
clear

2. The mighty (23) White Chief sends word, that he will reserved (24) us a place so that we can live comfortably. (25) for (26) ourselves. He will be our father and we will be his children. So we will consider your offer to buy land. But it will not be easy (27).

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
great

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
reserve

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
comfortable

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
to

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
difficult

3. So we will consider your offer to buy our land. If we decide (23) to accept (24), I will made (25) one condition the white man should (26) treat the beasts off (27) this land as his brothers.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
decision

Question 24.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
reject

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
make

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
must

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
of

4. You must teach your children that the ground below (23) their foot (24) is the ashes of our grandfathers. So that they will respect (25) the land, told (26) your children that the Earth is rich (27) with the lives of our kin.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
beneath

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
feet

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
respectability / respectable / respectful

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
tell

Question 27.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
poor

5. But in your perishing you will shine bright (23), fired by the strength (24) of the God who brought you to this land and to (25) some special (26) purpose give (27) you dominion over this land and over the red man.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
brightly

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
strong

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
for

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
ordinary

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
gave

6. He stood on the grass verge by the side of the road and looked at (23) the garden wall at the old house. It haven’t (24) changed much. The old (25) house built with solid blocks of .granite wasn’t modified (26) at all. But there was a new outhouse, and there were fewer trees. He was glad (27) to see that the jackfruit tree still stood at the side of the building casting its shade on the wall.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
over

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
hadn’t

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
new

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
altered

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
gladly/gladness

7. ‘Well,’ she said finally (23). ‘If you don’t want to buy the house, what are you looking at ?’ ‘I used to lived (24) here once.’‘Oh!’‘Twenty-five years ago. As a boy. As a young man…. And then my grandmother’ died (25), and we sold the house and went away.’ She was quiet (26) for a while, taking with (27) this information.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
initially

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
live

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
death

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
silent

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
in

8. ‘Oh, just middle aged, but feeling young (23) today.’ And to prove it he decided he’d climb on (24) the wall instead of going round to the gate. He get (25) up on the wall all right, but had to rest there, breathing heavily (26) .‘Middle-aged man on the flying trapeze,’ he whispered (27) to himself.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
youth

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
over

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
got

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
lightly

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
muttered

9. She sat besides (23) him on the bench. It was.March, and the mango tree was in flower (24). A sweet (25), rather heavy fragrance drench (26) the garden. They were silent (27) for some time.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
beside

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
blossom

Question 25.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
bitter

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
drenched

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
silence

10. ‘Yes, I was so excited (23) at the time, packing and saying goodbye to people and thinking about the ship I was going to travel (24) on that I simple (25) forgot (26) all about it.’ She was silent, consider (27), her finger on her lips, her gaze fixed on the jackfruit tree.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
excitement

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
sail

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with the correct one.
Answer:
simply

Question 26.
Write the opposite word to the underlined word.
Answer:
remembered

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
considering

Section – C : Creative Writing

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses:

Question 1.
You with your friend, Prabhakar visited the zoo and feed distressed at the plight of the caged birds and animals.
Write a possible conversation between you and your Mend about this.
Answer:
You : Prabhakar, you know we get a first-hand knowledge about various birds and animals kept ¡n the zoo. It was good that we visited ¡t today. But I feel distressed at the plight of the caged birds and animals.
Prabhakar : It was sad seeing them hungry and skinny. Didn’t you. see that they looked helpless and sick?
You : Yes, I did see all this. I think these animals and birds are happy in their natural habitat. Freedom, you know, is the most dear to all.
Prabhakar : Yes, but zoos are very important for children and the people alike, to know about wildlife.
You : I agree with it. But the zoo authorities should keep these animals in a good health. I fail to understand what hinders the authorities to treat these caged animals like their own children.
Prabhakar : You are right.

Question 2.
Describe an incident that you have come across in your life through which you have witnessed the man’s cruelty towards animals.
Answer:
Only the other day I happened to watch a street corner show. I saw a bear man and the big bear, fully domesticated. The bear man was playing on the small drum and the bear was dancing to that tune majestically. The bear man had a small stick and the strings with which he handled the bear as he liked. This provided some entertainment to the children and other passers-by like me.

But I felt it differently. I saw that the bear was not healthy. There were small wounds on his legs. He had not been washed for long. Flies were covering his mouth. He gave out a kind of cry when the owner jabbed his stick onto his body. This showed the extent of cruelty that was there in his upkeep. Then I thought about the owners who had been earning their livelihood by making the bear entertain the public like the monkey men.

This all left a bitter taste in my mouth about how pitilessly we treat the animals. Animals are essential for the ecological balance of nature. But the greed or say compulsions of man make him ill-treat these dumb animals.

Question 3.
You returned to your village after 10 years. You wanted to visit your school on a Sunday. You saw the watcnman at the gate.
Write a possible conversation between you and the watchman.
Answer:
Watchman : Who are you sir? What are you looking at ?
You : I am looking at the school.
Watchman : Why, do you have any work in this school ?
You : No, I studied here, once.
Watchman : How many years back have you studied ?
You : 10 years ago. At that time another watchman was there. What happened to him ? Where is he ?
Watchman : He is retired. I am the new one.
You : Oh ! Shall I see the school again ?
Watchman : Would you like to come in and look more closely ?
You : Yes.
Watchman : Where do you live now, sir ?
You : In the city nearby to this village. The school hasn’t changed much. Only there are fewer trees more than previous ones.
Watchman : Yes, sir.
You : I used to climb this Banyan tree. I used to spend a lot of time under this tree in my leisure time.
Watchman : Oh! The tree is easy to climb also.
You : My friends and I used to play cricket on Sundays in this play ground. I like my RE.T sir and all my teachers. My headmaster is a man of principles.
Watchman : 1f you come on Monday, you can meet them. sir. Nobody has been retired since ten years.
You : Yes, of course. This evening itself ¡ am going to depart. But I am excited to recollect all my school days, How Pretty they are!
Watchman : Would you like to sit on the bench?
You : Yes. We don’t get this fresh air, nice fragrance of flowers ¡n cities.
Watchman : Yes, villages are pleasant.
You : It is not the village, it is not the school, It is my boyhood. I can’t forget my memories in this school. OK! Bye.
Watchman : Bye, sir.

Question 4.
Narrate your childhood memories and treasures.
Answer:
It is best said that the childhood days are the best days of anyone’s life. Some day or the other we all think life was more easy and fun in our childhood and we miss those days badly. I used to be good at a lot of things, I used not to fear of taking risks and used to celebrate every bit of life without any worry during my childhood. But as I grew up, I started getting busy with other stuff in my life.

My life changed and so did my priorities. When I think of my childhood memories, it leaves a sweet smile on my face. By this post I try to bring those memories of my childhood back. Cartoon was the favourite thing which I used to spend my complete day. Whether it was Tom & Jerry, Scooby Dooby Dov, The Mask, Mickey Mouse, Popeye, The Sailor Man I loved them all and had a proper schedule to watch them. And who can forget Pokemon ? I used to buy Cheetos just for Tazoos and flaunt them in front of my friends.

We used to count, who had the most. From morning to evening only playing cricket, that was life, was then in my childhood. My parents used to come in search of me where the hell I was playing. Pen fight was a favourite time-pass in school time. I used to use a heavy pen just to get an edge in this game over others. Brick game was my very personal childhood version of what is known as play station today. I used to write the letters ‘FLAME’ which was the best way to test friendship then.

I just loved to peel that dried Fevicol out of my hand. It looks as if you are removing your skin. The game hide and seek, seriously I missed it badly. Chor-Police game was a favourite time-pass in school time. Throwing stone in water and having competition with friends as to whose stone skimps the most time. And now we study the physics behind it. Chasing dragonfly which was a real fun, and we used to call them ‘helicopters then. And who can forget butterflies down the roads of my colony. I guess most of you have done this. I cannot forget making paper boats in rainy season and float them.

I remember very well. Once I was playing with sand and injured my finger and came to realise only when I was on my way home. I loved to make castles in sand with my friends and test whose castle was more stronger by destroying it. Most fun loving activity of my childhood was trying to design the best possible paper plane which could fly the longest distance among the planes made by others. I used to love making soap bubbles a lot in my childhood. I used to create as many bubbles as possible and try to chase each and every bubble to burst them. And finally criss-cross. It is the only game I still play sometimes with my friends. After memorising all these childhood memories, I think childhood is the most’happiest period of anyone’s life.

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Minor Discourses:

Question 1.
You have read the unit ‘Environment’. After reading it you want to launch a tree plantation drive. Imagine that you are the President of Green Club of your school. Write a notice for the stqdents of Class IX informing about the drive. Give all the necessary details.
Answer:

XYZ SCHOOL
NOTICE

15th November, 20xx

Let’s colour the Earth green. Students of Class IX are informed that the Green Club is launching a tree plantation drive in the vicinity of the school. Students interested in the drive can assemble in the school playground at 10 a.m. Plants will be arranged by the school.

For further details contact the undersigned.

X X X X X
President, Green Club

Question 2.
You have read the unit ‘Environment’. By the inspiration of Chief Seattle’s speech you want to say ‘No’ to poly bags. As a part of it you want to campaign in the nearby colonies. Write a notice as the Secretary of Eco Club of your school to request the students to come forward to make the campaign successful.
Answer:

ROYAL PUBLIC SCHOOL
NOTICE

10th January 20xx

“SAY NO TO POLY BAGS”. The Eco Club of our school is organising a campaign on 18th January 20xx to raise awareness against the use of poly bags. The campaign will begin from school at 10.a.m. in the nearby colonies. All the students are requested to come forward to make the city free of poly bags.

Gautam
Secretary, Eco Club.

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 3rd lesson School Life will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 3rd Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – School Life

Section – A: Reading Comprehension

Questions : 1 – 7, Marks : 10

A.Reading:

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

The headmaster entered the class with a slightly flushed face and a hard ominous look in his eyes. Swaminathan wished that he had been anywhere but there at that moment. The headmaster surveyed the class for a few minutes and asked, ‘Are you not ashamed of coming and sitting there after what you did yesterday?’ Just as a special honour to them, he read out the names of a dozen students or so that had attended the class.

After that he read out the names of those that had kept away, and asked them to stand on their benches. He felt that punishment was not enough and asked them to stand on their desks. Swaminathan was among them and felt humiliated at that eminence. Then they were lectured. When it was over, they were asked to offer explanations one by one. One said that he had an attack of a headache and therefore could not come to school. He was asked to bring a medical certificate.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What does the expression ‘flushed face’ mean ?
A) Face appearing to be red
B) Face appearing to be hot
C) Face appearing to be calm
D) Face appearing to be red and hot because of anger
Answer:
D) Face appearing to be red and hot because of anger

Question 2.
What reason did the first boy say for his absence ?
A) Headache
B) Fever
C) Someone told him that there would be no school
D) His grandmother died suddenly
Answer:
A) Headache

Question 3.
What was the punishment given to the students by the headmaster ?
A) cane punishment
B) to kneel down
C) to bring their parents
D) to stand on their desks
Answer:
D) to stand on their desks

Question 4.
How many names of absentees did the headmaster read out ?
A) Twelve
B) Six
C) Eight
D) Twenty four
Answer:
A) Twelve

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What is the ominous thing that is going to be happened ?
Answer:
The headmaster is going to punish the students who have misbehaved.

Question 6.
Why did Swaminathan wish that he had not been in the class that time ?
Answer:
Some of the students broke the panes of the ventilators of headmaster’s room. Swaminathan was one among them. So he wished that he had not been in the class that time.

Question 7.
What was the thing done by the students to be so ashamed of ?
Answer:
Some of the students broke the panes of the ventilators of the headmaster’s room. That was the thing to be greatly ashamed of.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

The second said that while he had been coming to school on the previous day, someone had told him that there would be no school, and he had gone back home. The headmaster replied that if he was going to listen to every loafer who said there would be no school, he deserved to be flogged. Anyway, why did he not come to school and verify? No answer.

The punishment was pronounced: ten days’ attendance cancelled, two rupees fine, and the whole day to be spent on the desk. The third said that he had an attack of a headache. The fourth said that he had stomach ache. The fifth said that his grandmother died suddenly just as he was starting for school. The headmaster asked him if he could bring a letter from his father. No. He had no father. Then, who was his guardian? His grandmother. But the grandmother was dead, was she not? No.

It was another grandmother. The headmaster asked how many grandmothers a person could have. No answer. Could he bring a letter from his neighbours? No, he could not. None of his neighbours could read or write, because he lived in a.very illiterate part of Ellaman Street. Then the headmaster offered to send a teacher to this illiterate locality to ascertain from the boy’s neighbours if the death of the grandmother was a fact. A pause, some perspiration, and then the answer that the neighbours could not possibly know anything about it, since the grandmother died in the village. The headmaster hit him on the knuckles with his cane, called him a street dog, and pronounced the punishment:- fifteen days suspension.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Why did the student deserve to be flogged ?
A) because he did not do his homework.
B) because he did not write the examination.
C) because he did not do his project work.
D) because he was absent to school yesterday.
Answer:
D) because he was absent to school yesterday.

Question 2.
What reason did the fifth boy say for his absence ?
A) His grandmother died suddenly just as he was starting from school.
B) Headache
C) Stomach ache
D) Someone had told him that there would be no school.
Answer:
A) His grandmother died suddenly just as he was starting from school.

Question 3.
Where did the boy live ?
A) Raman Street
B) Mussorie Bazar
C) Central Street
D) Very illiterate part of Ellaman Street
Answer:
D) Very illiterate part of Ellaman Street

Question 4.
What did the headmaster call the fifth boy ?
A) Street dog
B) Street cat
C) Wild elephant
D) Wild buffalo
Answer:
A) Street dog

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
According to the headmaster, what should the student do when someone told him that there would be no school ?
Answer:
The student should come to school and verify whether there would be no school.

Question 6.
What was the punishment given by the headmaster to the second boy ? Do you think the reason told by the second student, is real ?
Answer:
Ten days of attendance was cancelled. Two rupees was to be paid as fine. He had to spend the whole day on the desk. No, I don’t think that the reason told by the second student is real.

Question 7.
Do you think, the boy had many grandmothers ? What was the punishment given by the headmaster to the fifth boy ?
Answer:
No. The punishment was fifteen days suspension.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

When Swaminathan’s turn came, he looked around helplessly. Rajam sat on the third bench in front, and resolutely looked away. He was gazing at the blackboard intently.

But yet the back of his head and the pink ears were visible to Swaminathan. It was an intolerable sight. Swaminathan was in acute suspense lest that head should turn and fix its eyes on his; he felt that he would drop from the desk to the floor, if that happened. The pink ears three benches off made him incapable of speech. If only somebody would put a blackboard between his eyes and those pink ears!

He was deaf to the question that the headmaster was putting to him. A rap on his body from the headmaster’s cane brought him to himself.

‘Why did you keep away yesterday?’ asked the headmaster, looking up. Swaminathan’s first impulse was to’protest that he had never been absent. But the attendance register was there. ‘No-no-I was stoned. I tried to come, but they took away my cap and burnt it. Many strong men held me down when I tried to come….

When a great man is sent to goal …. I am surprised to see you a slave of the Englishmen…. Didn’t they cut off—Dacca Muslin—Slaves of slaves ….’ These were some of the disjointed explanations which streamed into his head, and, which, even at that moment, he was discreet enough not to express. He had wanted to mention a headache, but he found to his distress that others beside him had one.

The headmaster shouted, ‘Won’t you open your mouth?’ He brought the cane sharply down on Swaminathan’s right shoulder. Swaminathan kept staring at the headmaster with tearful eyes, massaging with his left hand the spot where the cane was laid. ‘I*will kill you if you keep on staring without answering my question,’ cried the headmaster.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Why did Swaminathan look around helplessly ?
A) because he was innocent
B) because he was mischievous
C) because he didn’t find any reliable reason to give the headmaster
D) because he was helpless
Answer:
C) because he didn’t find any reliable reason to give the headmaster

Question 2.
Who was gazing at the blackboard intently ?
A) Swami
B) Rajam
C) Headmaster
D) Peon
Answer:
B) Rajam

Question 3.
What made Swami incapable of speech ?
A) an intolerable sight
B) a beautiful sight
C) an ugly sight
D) pink ears or Rajam
Answer:
D) pink ears or Rajam

Question 4.
Why was he deaf to the question that the headmaster was putting to him ?
A) because of extreme fear
B) because of anger
C) because of sorrow
D) because of gladness
Answer:
A) because of extreme fear

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What do you think of the nature of Swaminathan ?
Answer:
Swaminathan was an innocent and mischievous boy.

Question 6.
Why did the boy not mention headache as a reason for his absence ?
Answer:
Some other student had already mentioned headache as a reason.

Question 7.
Was the headmaster satisfied with the explanations by Swami ? How would you say?
Answer:
No, the headmaster was not satisfied with the explanation given by Swami. So he beat Swami severely.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

‘I….I……….. couldn’t come,’ stammered Swaminathan.

‘Is that so?’ asked the headmaster, and turning to a boy said, ‘Bring the peon.’

Swam inathan thought: What, is he going to ask the peon to thrash me? If he does any such thing, I will bite everybody dead.’ The peon came. The headmaster said to him, ‘Now say what you know about this rascal on the desk.’

The peon eyed Swaminathan with a sinister look, grunted, and demanded, ‘Didn’t I see you break the panes?…’

‘Of the ventilators in my room?’ added the headmaster with zest.

Here there was no chance of escape. Swaminathan kept staring foolishly till he received another whack on the back. The headmaster demanded what the young brigand had to say about it. The brigand had nothing to say. It was a fact that he had broken the panes. They had seen it.

There was nothing more to it. He had unconsciously become defiant and did not care to deny the charge. When another whack came on his back, he ejaculated, ‘Don’t beat me, sir. It pains.’ This was an invitation to the headmaster to bring down the cane four times again. He said, ‘Keep standing here, on this desk, staring like an idiot, till I announce your dismissal.’

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What was the intention of Swami when the headmaster asked a boy to bring the peon?
A) He thought that he would bite everybody dead.
B) He thought that he would ask excuse for his mistake.
C) He thought that he would run away from the school.
D) He thought that he would pretend to be unconscious.
Answer:
A) He thought that he would bite everybody dead.

Question 2.
Who saw Swaminathan while breaking the panes of the ventilator of headmaster’s room?
A) Rajam
B) Swami’s class teacher
C) Peon.
D) Headmaster
Answer:
C) Peon.

Question 3.
Did Swami accept the charge?
A) Yes
B) No
C) He accepted after the punishment
D) Before the punishment itself he accepted
Answer:
B)No

Question 4.
What did the headmaster call Swami?
A)a stupid
B) a rascal
C) an idiot
D) a fool
Answer:
C) an idiot

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why did the headmaster call Swami a young brigand?
Answer:
Because Swami broke the panes of the ventilators of his room.

Question 6.
What made the headmaster bring down the cane four times again ?
Answer:
The words of Swami, ‘Don’t beat me, sir. It pains,’ made the headmaster bring down the cane four times again.

Question 7.
What was the punishment to be given to Swaminathan ?
Answer:
Swaminathan was going to be dismissed from school.

Passage No. 5:

Read the following passage.

Here there was no chance of escape. Swaminathan kept staring foolishly till he received another whack on the back. The headmaster demanded what the young brigand had to say about it. The brigand had nothing to say. It was a fact that he had broken the panes. They had seen it. There was nothing more to it. He had unconsciously become defiant and did not care to deny the charge.

When another whack came on his back, he ejaculated, ‘Don’t beat me, sir. It pains.’ This was an invitation to the headmaster to bring down the cane four times again. He said, ‘Keep standing here, on this desk, staring like an idiot, till I announce your dismissal.’

Every pore in Swaminathan’s body burnt with the touch of the cane. He had a sudden flood of courage, the courage that comes of desperation. He restrained the tears that were threatening to rush out, jumped down, and grasping his books, rushed out muttering,‘I don’t care for your dirty school.’

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
‘Here there was no chance of escape.’ What do you understand from this line ?
A) Swaminathan kept staring foolishly.
B) Swaminathan broke the ventilators of headmaster’s room.
C) Swaminathan had unconsciously become defiant.
D) Swaminathan understood that there was no way to escape because headmaster knew the truth.
Answer:
D) Swaminathan understood that there was no way to escape because headmaster knew the truth.

Question 2.
Why did Swaminathan have nothing to say ?
A) because he was innocent
B) because he was foolish
C) because it was a fact that he had broken the panes
D) because he was wise
Answer:
C) because it was a fact that he had broken the panes

Question 3.
What was an invitation to the headmaster to bring down the cane four times again?
A) The words of Swami not to beat him
B) The ejaculation of Swami
C) The anger of Swami
D) The courage of Swami
Answer:
A) The words of Swami not to beat him

Question 4.
Where did Swami get a sudden flood of courage ?
A) From anger
B) From agony
C) From desperation
D) From wisdom
Answer:
C) From desperation

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
‘I don’t care for your dirty school.’ Why did Swami mutter so ?
Answer:
The headmaster punished Swami for breaking the panes of the ventilators of hi room. Swami could not bear the pain of whacks and his mischievous behaviour wa; proved. He felt ashamed of coming to school. Hence he muttered so.

Question 6.
Do you justify the headmaster’s behaviour ? If not, state your reasons.
Answer:
I don’t justify the headmaster’s behaviour. Giving corporal punishment is not the solution for correcting the mischievous behaviour of children. It needs good counselling and patience and the headmaster should make the children reflect on their behaviour. If the headmaster did not beat Swami severely, he would not take the decision of leaving the school.

Question 7.
If you were in Swami’s place, how would you feel ?
Answer:
If I were in Swami’s place, I would never leave the school, I would realise my mistake and apologise to the headmaster. I promise him to behave good in future and keep it up for ever.

B. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5M

1. Read the following stanzas.

I had nowhere to turn, had nowhere to go
This Is just something I think you need to know
I don’t know what made me trust you
I still remember the day when I told you what I’ve been through
I thought I should run away, go hide in a hole
But then you really brought out my true soul
As each day grew longer
Our trust became stronger
Each time I wanted to cry
You stayed there right by my side
Then I moved to the next grade
Boy was I afraid
That our trust would slowly fade
But I was wrong
We are still strong

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
I had no where to turn, had no where to go …. The word ‘I’ refers to ?
A) IX grade student
B) IX class teacher
C) Headmaster
D) Peon
Answer:
A) IX grade student

Question 9.
‘Trust’ means
A) believe
B) put
C) less bright
D) more bright
Answer:
A) believe

Question 10.
What day did the poet remember ?
A) Children’s Day
B) Annual Day
C) Republic Day
D) The day when the poet told teacher what he had been through
Answer:
D) The day when the poet told teacher what he had been through

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What happened as each day grew longer ?
Answer:
As each day grew longer, trust between the boy and the teacher became stronger.

Question 12.
Why was the boy afraid ?
Answer:
The boy was afraid that the trust between his teacher and him would slowly fade.

2. Read the following stanza.

Even though sometimes you don’t have time
You at least ask me if I am fine
Even though sometimes I am not
I feel like I have just been shot
I smile and say yes I’m alright
Then I walk away and you’re out of sight
I’ll just have to wait
l still have my fate

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or CD) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
According to the poet, what does the teacher have to do if he doesn’t have time ?
A) to ask whether the boy is fine or not
B) to ask whether the boy has done homework or not
C) to ask whether the boy has come to school the previous day or not
D) to ask whether the boy is comfortable with school or not
Answer:
A) to ask whether the boy is fine or not

Question 9.
Why was the boy so glad ?
A) because he got good marks
B) because he got new clothes
C) because he got a medal in sports
D) because 9th grade teacher was there to console him
Answer:
D) because 9th grade teacher was there to console him

Question 10.
‘And this is what makes you.’ What does the word ‘you’ refer to ?
A) Poet
B) Boy
C) 9th grade teacher
D) Poet’s father
Answer:
C) 9th grade teacher

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Why does the student fail to estimate the teacher correctly ?
Answer:
The student fails to estimate the teacher correctly because he thinks that the trust between the teacher and him will disappear by the passage of time. But in his experience he observes that the trust becomes stronger and stronger though he is away from his teacher.

Question 12.
How does the poet glorify the relationship between the teacher and the student: ?
Answer:
The poet glorifies the relationship between the teacher and the student by sayimg that the student trusts his teacher. In times of trouble the teacher brings out the re al spirit of the student to face the problems. The relationship between the teacher an d the student is not just limited to learning but also extended to friendship. By the 2 passage of time their trust becomes stronger and stronger. It never fades. The student and the teacher remember each other.

C. Reading:

Questions : (8 – 12), Marks : 5

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

Homework has historically been given to students to reinforce what they learn at school, and ultimately to help them learn the material better. However, too much homework is not helpful, and can be counter-productive. Excessive amounts of time spent on completing homework can take away the kid’s social life, family time, and it limits their participation in sports or other activities. The amount of homework a teacher has to give to a student should be restricted.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What is the historical thing about homework ?
A) Homework has been given to children for a few years.
B) Homework has been abolished recently.
C) Homework has been given for many years.
D) Homework was there in ancient period but not now.
Answer:
C) Homework has been given for many years.

Question 9.
How does homework help children ?
A) to reinforce what they learn at school
B) ultimately to help them learn the material better
C) to reinforce what they learn at school and ultimately to help them learn the material better
D) it can take away the kid’s social life
Answer:
C) to reinforce what they learn at school and ultimately to help them learn the material better

Question 10.
Why is too much homework counter-productive ?
A) Because too much homework helps the children reinforce what they learn at school.
B) Because too much homework helps the children learn the material better.
C) Because too much homework” has positive results.
D) Because too much homework has negative results.
Answer:
D) Because too much homework has negative results.

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What happens if a child spends excessive amounts of time on completing homework?
Answer:
It can take away the kid’s social life, family time and it limits their participation in sports or other activities.

Question 12.
Why should the amount of homework a teacher has to give to a student be restricted?
Answer:
If it is not restricted, the child’s social life, family time, and playtime can be taken away.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

The large amount of homework is causing kids of both high school and junior high school to be up until midnight or later. When extracurricular activities such as sports, clubs, etc. are added to the picture, kids may even have to wake up early next morning to finish their homework, leaving them with an insufficient amount of sleep. Some parents and teachers argue that it would be beneficial to a child’s academics to limit after school activities. However, cutting the time out of the few hours a week teenagers use for exercise, could be a factor in the growing obesity cases.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What is the result of the large amount of homework ?
A) To reinforce the students what they learn at school
B) To help the students learn the material better
C) It improves kid’s social life and family time
D) Children have to wake up till midnight or later
Answer:
D) Children have to wake up till midnight or later

Question 9.
What will increase the adverse effect of the large amount of homework ?
B) Extracurricular activities
C) Social life
D) Family life
Answer:
B) Extracurricular activities

Question 10.
What will the kids do to complete the unfinished homework ?
A) They wake up early next morning to finish their unfinished homework.
B) They take the help of teachers to finish their unfinished homework.
C) They take the help of parents to finish their unfinished homework.
D) They take the help of friends to finish their unfinished homework.
Answer:
A) They wake up early next morning to finish their unfinished homework.

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is the reason for the insufficient amount of sleep ?
Answer:
The large amount of homework given to students is the reason for the insufficient amount of sleep.

Question 12.
What is the benefit of the large amount of homework mentioned in this passage ?
Answer:
It can limit the children’s participation in after school activities.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

Homework also takes away the time that a kid could be spending with his or her family. Rather than spending time bonding and building strong family relationships, parents and children argue over homework. Time is taken away from important aspects of daily life. This time is particularly precious in families with both the parents working. The time spent by such parents with their children is very limited. This time could be better spent going out to dinner as a family, or doing other activities that most families are not able to do because the kids don’t have time to take a break from their homework schedule.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What time does homework take away ?
A) the time that a kid could spend with his/her family
B) the time that a kid could spend with his/her friends
C) the time that a kid could spend with his/her relatives
D) the time that a kid could play
Answer:
A) the time that a kid could spend with his/her family

Question 9.
Which important aspect of life is neglected due to heavy homework ?
A) Bonding between children and teachers
B) Bonding between children and their neighbourhood
C) Bonding between children and their friends
D) Bonding and building strong relationships between parents and children
Answer:
D) Bonding and building strong relationships between parents and children

Question 10.
In which families is the bonding of strong relationships between parents and children threatened ?
A) When father is working
B) When mother is working
C) When both the parents are working
D) When both the parents are not working
Answer:
C) When both the parents are working

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What takes place between parents and children instead of bonding strong family relationships ? What is the reason for it ?
Answer:
Argument takes place between parents and children instead of bonding strong family relationships. The reason is a lot of homework.

Question 12.
Why are the children not able to take a break from their homework schedule ?
Answer:
Because of the large amount of homework.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

When assignments are given carelessly anti-frequently, it causes students to lose interest in the subject. Negative results can also occur when a student is not able to complete his or her homework. Many times they will resort to copying the homework, having others do their assignments, or cheating in tests. Bad habits such as these are likely to haunt kids through their lives and have an adverse effect on their moral judgement. Students will, almost always take the easy way, when it comes to homework.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What causes students to lose interest in the subject ?
A) Excessive homework
B) Sufficient homework
C) Project work
D) Careless and frequent assignments
Answer:
D) Careless and frequent assignments

Question 9.
When can negative results occur in the matter of homework ?
A) When a student is not able to complete his or her homework
B) When a student is not able to understand his or her homework
C) When a student -is not able to take the help of a teacher
D) When a student is not able to take the help of another student
Answer:
A) When a student is not able to complete his or her homework

Question 10.
When do children prefer easy ways to finish their homework ?
A) When the amount of homework is less
B) When the amount of homework is excessive
C) When the amount of homework is sufficient
D) When the homework is not given
Answer:
B) When the amount of homework is excessive

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What are the negative effects of excessive homework ?
Answer:
Children will practise copying homework and cheating in tests. These bad habits will haunt kids through their lives.

Question 12.
Is the writer against homework or too much homework ? How can you say ?
Answer:
Yes, he is criticising the excessive amounts of homework throughout the passage.

Section – B : Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions : (13 – 17), Marks : 5

Editing A Passage :

Reading : A, B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and re¬write them in the answer booklet. (5 × 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) The headmaster entered the class with a slight flushed face and a hard ominous look in his eyes. (14) Swaminathan wished that he had been anywhere but there in that moment. (15) The headmaster survey the class for a few minutes and asked, ‘Are you not ashamed of coming and sitting there after what you did yesterday ?’ (16) Just as the special honour to them, he read out the names of a dozen students or so that had attended the class. (17) Before that he read out the names of those that had kept away, and asked them to stand on their benches.
Answer:
13) The headmaster entered the class with a slightly flushed face and a hard ominous look in his eyes.
14) Swaminathan wished that he had been anywhere but there at that moment.
15) The headmaster surveyed the class for a few minutes and asked, ‘Are you not ashamed of coming and sitting there after what you did yesterday ?’
16) Just as a special honour to them, he read out the names of a dozen students or so that had attended the class.
17) After that he read out the names of those that had kept away, and asked them to stand on their benches.

Question 2.
(13) One said that he had a attack of a headache and therefore could not come to school. (14) He was asked to brought a medical certificate. (15) The second said that while he has been coming to school on the previous day, someone had told him that there would be no school, and he had gone back home. (16) The headmaster replied that if he was going to listen to every loafer who said there would be no school, he deserved to been flogged. (17) Anyway, why did he not come to school and verified?
Answer:
13) One said that he had an attack of a headache and therefore could not come to school.
14) He was asked to bring a medical certificate.
15) The second said that while he had been coming to school on the previous day, someone had told him that there would be no school, and he had gone back home.
16) The headmaster replied that if he was going to listen to every loafer who said there would be no school, he deserved to be flogged.
17) Anyway, why did he not come to school and verify ?

Question 3.
(13) It was a intolerable sight. (14) Swaminathan was in acute suspense lest that head shall turn and fix its eyes on his; (15) he feel that he would drop from the desk to the floor, |f that happened. (16) The pink ears three benches of made him incapable of speech. (17) If only somebody would put a blackboard between his eye and those pink ears!
Answer:
13) It was an intolerable sight.
14) Swaminathan was in acute suspense lest that head should turn and fix its eyes on his;
15) he felt that he would drop from the desk to the floor, if that happened.
16) The pink ears three benches off made him incapable of speech.
17) If only somebody would put a blackboard between his eyes and those pink ears!

Question 4.
(13) Hear there was no chance of escape. (14) Swaminathan kept stare foolishly till he received another whack on the back. (15) The headmaster demanded what the young brigand had to said about it. (16) The brigand had nothing to say. It is a fact that he had broken the panes. (17) They had saw it. There was nothing more to it.
Answer:
13) Here there was no chance of escape.
14) Swaminathan kept staring foolishly till he received another whack on the back.
15) The headmaster demanded what the young brigand had to say about it.
16) The brigand had nothing to say. It was a fact that he had broken the panes.
17) They had seen it.

Question 5.
(13) He had unconsciously became defiant and did not care to deny the charge. (14) When another whack came on his back, he ejaculated, ‘Don’t beat me, sir. It pained.’ (15) This was a invitation to the headmaster to bring down the cane four times again. (16) He said, ‘Keep standing here, in this desk, staring like an idiot, till I announce your dismissal.’ (17) Every pore in Swaminathan’s body burnt in the touch of the cane.
Answer:
13) He had unconsciously become defiant and did not care to deny the charge.
14) When another whack came on his back, he ejaculated, ‘Don’t beat me, sir. It pains.’
15) This was an invitation to the headmaster to bring down the cane four times again.
16) He said, ‘Keep standing here, on this desk, staring like an idiot, till I announce your dismissal.’
17) Every pore in Swaminathan’s body burnt with the touch of the cane.

Question 6.
(13) Homework has historically been given to students to reinforce what they learn in school, and ultimately to help them learn the material better. (14) However, too much homework was not helpful, and can be counter-productive. (15) Excessive amount of time spent on completing homework can take away the kid’s social life, family time, and it limits their participation in sports or other activities. (16) The amount of homework a teacher has to give for a student should be restricted. (17) Critically acclaimed author, Tamim Ansary reports that since 1981, the amount of homework given to a average sixth class child has increased by more than fifty per cent.
Answer:
13) Homework has historically been given to students to reinforce what they learn at school, and ultimately to help them learn the material better.
14) However, too much homework is not helpful, and can be counter-productive.
15) Excessive amounts of time spent on completing homework can take away the kid’s social life, family time, and it limits their participation in sports or other activities.
16) The amount of homework a teacher has to give to a student should be restricted.
17) Critically acclaimed author, Tamim Ansary reports that since 1981, the-amount of homework given to an average sixth class child has increased by more than fifty per cent.

Question 7.
(13) Many teachers defend large amounts of homework, claiming that it helps to prepare students to a world that is becoming increasingly competitive. (14) However, Dr. Kralovec, author of ‘The End of Homework’, argued that doing homework during high school has iittle or no effect on successful study skills of the students when they join college. (15) Excessive arpounts of homework can be harmful to kids both physically or mentally. (16) A lot of homework usually means an lot of books to carry. (17) Fifty-five percent of the Massachusetts ( an institution in the U.S.A.) children, as per the survey by researchers of Simmons College, carry loads heaviest than fifteen percent of their body weight, which is the suggested limit.
Answer:
13) Many teachers defend large amounts of homework, claiming that it helps to prepare students for a world that is becoming increasingly competitive.
14) However, Dr. Kralovec, author of ‘The End of Homework’, argues that doing homework during high school has little or no effect on successful study skills of the students when they join college.
15) Excessive amounts of homework can be harmful to kids both physically and mentally.
16) A lot of homework usually means a lot of books to carry.
17) Fifty-five percent of the Massachusetts (an institution in the U.SA) children, as per the survey by researchers of Simmons College, carry loads heavier than fifteen percent of their body weight, which is the suggested limit.

Question 8.
(13) The large amount of homework is causing kids in both high school and junior high school to been up until midnight or later. (14) When extracurricular activities such as sports, clubs,etc. is added to the picture, kids may even have to wake up early next morning to finish their homework, leaving them with an insufficient amount of sleep. (15) Some parents and teachers argue that it would be beneficial to a child’s academics for limit after school activities. (16) However, cutting the time out of the few hours a week teenagers use for exercise, could be a factor of the growing obesity cases. (17) The number of children who are overweight has doubles in the last two to three decades.
Answer:
13) The large amount of homework is causing kids in both high school and junior high school to be up until midnight or later.
14) When extracurricular activities such as sports, clubs, etc. are added to the picture, kids may even have to wake up early next morning to finish their homework, leaving them with an insufficient amount of sleep.
15) Some parents and teachers argue that it would be beneficial to a child’s academics in limit after school activities.
16) However, cutting the time out of the few hours a week teenagers use for exercise, could be a factor in the growing obesity cases.
17) The number of children .who are overweight has doubled in the last two to three decades.

Question 9.
(13) These children is faced with more problems in school. (14) Instead of learning and concentrating in their work, many children are developing low self-esteem and even depression because of teasing. (15) The cases of obesity are growing most certain due to lack of physical exercise. (16) With more and more homework being assign, kids simply do not have enough time for proper amount of exercise. (17) Homework also takes away the time that a kid could be spending with he or her family.
Answer:
13) These children are faced with more problems in school.
14) Instead of learning and concentrating on their work, many children are developing low self-esteem and even depression because of teasing.
15) The cases of obesity are growing most certainly due to lack of physical exercise.
16) With more and more homework being assigned, kids simply do not have enough time for proper amount of exercise.
17) Homework also takes away the time that a kid could be spending with his or her family.

Question 10.
(13) The use of homework is effective when used with the rule “less is more”. (14) Overwhelming kids with loads of homework can caused them stress and possible physical injury. (15) Homework takes away from the small amount of time kids get to spend with their parent and sibling. (16) A limit on them physical and social activities can also take a large toil on their lives, and could hinder their health and future relationships. (17) This is not to said that homework should be abolished, but it should be limited.
Answer:
13) The use of homework is effective when used by the rule “less is more”.
14) Overwhelming kids with loads of homework can cause them stress and possible physical injury.
15) Homework takes away from the small amount of time kids get to spend with their parents and siblings.
16) A limit on their physical and social activities can also take a large toil on their lives, and could hinder their health and future relationships.
17) This is not to say that homework should be abolished, but it should be limited.

Questions : (18 – 22), Marks : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the paage choosing the tight words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words In your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

can, could, about, illiterate, neighbours, perspiration

Then the headmaster offered to send a teacher to his illiterate (18) locality to ascertain from the boy’s neighbours (19) if the death of the grandmother was a fact. A pause, some perspiration (20) and then the answer that the neighbours could (21) not possibly know anything about (22) It, since the grandmother died in the village.

Question 2.

coat, cap, astonished, stoned, Impulse, attendance register, absent

‘Why did you keep away yesterday?’ asked the headmaster, looking up. Swaminathan’s first impulse (18) was to protest that he had never been absent (19). But the attendance register (20) was there. ‘No-no-I was stoned (21). I tried to come, but they took away my cap (22) and burnt it.

Question 3.

brigand, fact, staring, has, had, no, a

Here there was no (18) chance of escape. Swaminathan kept staring (19) foolishly till he received another whack on the back. The headmaster’iemanded what the young brigand (20) had to say about it. The brigand had (21) nothing to say. It was a fact (22) that he had broken the panes.

Question 4.

brigand, rascal, thrash, peon, dead, think, thought

Swaminathan thought (18) What, is he going to ask the peon to thrash (19) me? If he does any such thing, I will bite everybody dead (20).’ The peon (21) came. The headmaster said to him, ‘Now say what you know about this rascal (22) on the desk.

Question 5.

muttering, restrained, flood, jumped, grasping, burnt, whispering

Every pore in Swaminathan’s body burnt (18) with the touch of the cane. He had a sudden flood (19) of courage, the courage that comes of desperation. He restrained (20) the tears that were threatening to rush out, jumped down, and grasping (21) his books, rushed out muttering (22), ‘I don’t care for your dirty school.’

Question 6.

much, more, historically, anciently, counter-productive, reinforce, ultimately

Homework has historically (18) been given to students to reinforce (19) what they learn at school, and ultimately (20) to help them learn the material better. However, too much (21) homework is not helpful, and can be counter-productive (22).

Question 7.

curricular, extracurricular, large, huge, may, added, midnight

The large (18) amount of homework is causing kids in both high school and junior high school to be up until midnight (19) or later. When extracurricular (20) activities such as sports, clubs, etc. are added (21) to the picture, kids may (22) even have to wake up early next morning to finish their homework.

Question 8.

best, better, that, gap, because, break, limited

The time spent by such parents with their children is very limited (18). This time could be better (19) spent going out to dinner as a family, or doing other activities that (20) most families are not able to do because (21) the kids don’t have time to take a break (22) from their homework schedule.

Question 9.

complete, incomplete, interest, homework, assignments, it, occur

When assignments (18) are given carelessly and frequently, it (19) causes students to lose interest (20) in the subject. Negative results can also occur (21) when a student is not able to complete (22) his or her homework.

Question 10.
their, them, effect, physical injury, effective, overwhelming, cause

The use of homework is effective (18) when used by the rule ‘less is more’. Overwhelming (19) kids with loads of homework can cause (20) them stress and possible physical injury (21). Homework takes away from the small amount of time kids get to spend with their (22) parents and siblings.

Questions : (23 – 27), Marks : 27

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2 M)

1. The headmaster entered (23) the class with a slightly flushed face and a hard ominous
sight (24) in his eyes. Swaminathan wished that he had been anywhere but there in (25) that moment. The headmaster surveyed (26) the class for a few minutes and asks (27), ‘Are you not ashamed of coming and sitting there after what you did yesterday ?’

Question 23.
Write the word that is opposite in’meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
exited / left

Question 24.
Replace the undelrined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
look

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
at

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
surveying / survey

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
asked

2. Just as a special (23) honour (24) to them, he read out the name (25) of a dozen students or so that had attend (26) the class. Later (27) that he read out the names of those that had kept away, and asked them to stand on benches.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
ordinary

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
honourable

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
names

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
attended

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
After

3. Then the headmaster offered to send a teacher to this illiterate (23) locality to ascertain from the boy’s neighbours (24) if the death of the grandmother was a fact. A pause, some perspiration, and then the answer that the neighbours could not possible (25) know anything about it, because (26) the grandmother died in the village. The headmaster hit him on the knuckles on (27) his cane, called him a street dog, and pronounced the punishment : fifteen days suspension.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
literate

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
neighbourhood

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
possibly

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
since

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
with

4. But yet the back of his head and pink ears were visible to Swaminathan. It was an intolerable (23) sight. Swaminathan was in acute suspense lest that head should turn and fix its eyes on his; he feel (24) that he would drop from the desk to the floor, if that happened. The pink ears three benches of (25) made him incapable of speech (26). If only anybody (27) would put a black board between his eyes and those pink ears!

Question 23.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
tolerable

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
felt

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
off

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
speak

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
somebody

5. Here there was no chance of escape. Swaminathan kept staring foolishly (23) till he received (24) other (25) whack on the back. The headmaster demand (26) what the young brigand had to say on (27) it.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
wisely

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
receipt

Question 25.
Replace theunderlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
another

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
demanded

Question 27.
Replace the underlined wrod with a correct one.
Answer:
about

6. Homework’has historically (23) been given to students to reinforce what they learnt (24) at school, and ultimately to help them learn the material best. (25) However, too much homework is not helpful. (26) and can be counter-productive. Excess (27) amounts of time spent on completing homework can take away the kid’s social life and family time.

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
historical

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
learn

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
better

Question 26.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
helpless

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
Excessive

7. Many teachers defend huge (23) amounts of homework, claiming that it helps to prepare (24) students in (25) a world that was becoming (26) increasingly (27) competitive
.
Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
large

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
preparation

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
for

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
is becoming

Question 27.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
decreasingly

8. Excessive amounts of homework can be dangerous (23) to kids both physically and mentally. A lot of homework usually (24) means a lot of books to carry (25). Fifty-five percent of the Massachusetts child (26), as per the survey by researchers of Simmons College, carry loads heaviest (27) than fifteen percent of their body weight, which is the suggested limit.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
harmful

Question 24.
Write the opposite word of the underlined one.
Answer:
unusually

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
carriage

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
children

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
heavier

9. Time is taken away from important things (23) of daily life. This time is particularly (24) precious in families with both the parents working. The time spent by such parents with their children (25) is very limited. This time could be better spend (26) going out to dinner as the (27) family, or doing other activities that most families are not able to do because the kids don’t have time to take a break from their homework schedule.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
aspects

Question 24.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
generally

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
childhood

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
spent

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
a

Question 10.
When assignments are given carelessly and frequently, it caused (23) students to lose interest in the subject. Negative (24) results can also occur (25) when a student is not able to complete his or her homework. Many time they will adapt (26) to copying the homework, having others do their assignments, or cheating on (27) tests.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
causes

Question 24.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
Positive

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
occurrence

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
resort

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
in

Section – C : Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses:

Question 1.
You have read the lesson ‘Swami is Expelled from School’.
Narrate the reflections (thoughts) of Swami after he had left his school.
Answer:
Swami rushed out of the school saying, “1 don’t care for your dirty school.” As he walked homewards, the tears that had been controlled till then found their way out. And they came out in floods. Swami didn’t mind them. His mind was swarmed with different kinds of thoughts. His heart ached with insult. His body burned, with pain. His mind was hot with a heavy flow of thoughts. He did not notice passing persons.

He didn’t even take care to walk to the left of the road. In fact, his legs took him along the regularly used .path. At last, somehow he reached home with school bag on his back. The face with the marks of tears, the shoulders with the prints of the cane, and the heart, most, importantly, with the load of insult and suffering!

Swami’s mother was moved on seeing Swami’s pathetic state. Her eyes turned wet as she saw the red scars on Swami’s shoulders. With choked throat, she asked Swami what had happened. Even the anxious father eagerly looked forward to listening to Swami. His parents’ anxiety touched Swami. He tried to be as cool as possible. He started narrating the incident at school very briefly.

“Our headmaster beats me every day. For one reason or the other, he scolds me and that too in a foul way. He repeatedly warns me with dire consequences.” As he continued, it became difficult for him to control his tears. Still he tried to suppress the sobs and paused for a while.. Father took that opportunity to ask, “Why does your headmaster beat you alone every day without any reason ?”

That question hit Swami’s heart like an arrow. Yet he restrained his feelings and said in an emotion filled voice* “Dad, he beats everyone, not me alone; that is his nature, his hobby, his practice. You can check it with any of our school students. The only difference is on the days of visits by officers or village elders.”

“Then,” interrupted mother with concern, “what shall we do ?” “I shall join some other school,” prompt was the reply from Swami lest father should announce a dif-ferent decision.

Noticing the resolute voice of Swami, even father wanted Swami’s words to prevail. Mother was too willing. She sighed in relief as there was no opposition from father. Swami started dreaming of his new school! .

Question 2.
Write the possible conversation between Swami and his father after he had left his school. .
Answer:
Conversation between Swami and his father:
Swami’s father : My dear Swami, why are you looking so dull ? Why haven’t you gone to school today ?
Swami : Daddy, I don’t like the school. The headmaster beats me every day.
Swami’s father : Why does your headmaster beat you every day without any reason? I’m sure you must be causing a lot of nuisance in school.
Swami : No, dad. The headmaster beats all my friends in the same way.
Swami’s father : OK. What do you want to do now ? Don’t you go to school and continue your studies ?
Swami : No, dad. I’ll join some other school.
Swami’s father : Don’t be stupid. I will come to your school and talk to your head master.
Swami : No, don’t come. My headmaster will be deaf to your request.
Swami’s father : Don’t worry. I will request him to excuse you. .
Swami : He won’t excuse me. He will beat again after your departure.
Swami’s father : How could he do like that ? Don’t think in such a way.
Swami : No, dad. I don’t want to study in that school. Please join me in a new school.
Swami’s father : OK, be calm at present. Things will settle in time. I’ll think and take a decision. .
Swami : Thank you dad.

Question 3.
You have read the lesson ‘Swami is Expelled from School’. Convert it into a skit.
Answer:
SKIT
The scene : Classroom
[The Headmaster enters the class with a slightly flushed face and has an ominous look in his eyes.]
Children : Good morning, Sir !
Headmaster : Are you not ashamed of coming and sitting there after what you did yesterday ? Swami, Raju, Suresh, Rajesh get up and stand on the desk. Now tell me why you didn’t come to school yesterday.
Raju : I got a headache.
Headmaster : Bring a medical certificate.
Suresh : Someone told me that there would be no school. So I went back home.
Headmaster : Stupid, why didn’t you come to school and verify ? Ten days attendance cancelled, two rupees fine and stand whole day on the desk.
Rajesh : My grandmother died suddenly.
Bring a letter from your father otherwise you will be suspended for 15 days.
Swami : (Stands silently)
Headmaster : Why did you keep away yesterday ?
Swami : No – No.
Headmaster : Idiot, stupid (many raps on Swaminathan’s body from the headmaster’s cane.)
Swami : I………… I………… couldn’t come.
Headmaster : Is that so ? (Turning to a boy said) Bring the peon.
(Peon enters the classroom)
Peon : Didn’t I see you break the panes ?
Headmaster : Of the ventilators in my room ?
(Headmaster beats Swami in a bitter manner.)
Swami : Don’t beat me, sir, it pains.
Headmaster : Idiot, stand on the desk, till I announce your dismissal.
Swami : I don’t care for your dirty school.
[Jumps down and weeps and with rolling tears leaves the school.]

Minor Discourses:

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Question 1.
In the lesson, ‘Swami is Expelled from School’, the headmaster punished Swami severely. Swami came out of the school muttering ‘I don’t care for your dirty school.’ Write down his reflections in about 50 words in the form of a diary entry.
Answer:
Friday
25th March, 20xx
9 pm

Dear Diary,

What a wretched school! How cruelty has taken the shape of this headmaster ? Don’t they understand our feelings ? Weren’t they too children at one time ? Didn’t they cause any nuisance when they were children ? Yes, I did break the panes in a moment of childish behaviour. Have I not been honest in not denying the charge ? Is it not enough to scold us in the whole class ? He went on insulting us, beating us and threatening us with dismissals. Is that the way to correct us ?

Shouldn’t they give us a chance to set ourselves right ? I wish I weren’t a student of this horrible school. Thank God ! At least now, I gathered enough courage to come out of the school. I can join some other school. I think any other school will definitely be better than this bloody school. Any how, I too should and will be more careful about my behaviour and friends. I should think of my studies and my parents too. Yes, in one way, the incident is a lesson for me. I should make utmost use of it!

Swami.

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 2nd lesson Games and Sports will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 2nd Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Games and Sports

Section – A: Reading Comprehension

Questions : 1 – 7, Marks : 10

A. Reading

Passage No. 1

Read the following passage.

His palms were sweating. He needed a towel to dry his grip. A glass of ice water quenched his thirst but hardly cooled his intensity. The astroturf he sat on was as hot as the competition he faced today at the National Junior Olympics. The pole was set at 17 feet.That was three inches higher than his personal best. Michael Stone confronted the most challenging day of his pole-vaulting career. The stands were still filled with about twenty thousand people, even though the final race had ended an hour earlier.

The pole vault is truly the glamourous event of any track and field competition. The sportsman combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a bodybuilder. Pole-vaulting also has the element of flying, and the thought of flying as high as a two-storeyed building is a mere fantasy to anyone watching such an event. Today it is not only Michael Stone’s reality and dream – it is his quest.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What was the personal best of Michael ?
A) 17 feet
B) 16 feet
C) 18 feet
D) 16 feet 9 inches
Answer:
D) 16 feet 9 inches

Question 2.
Why didn’t a glass of water cool his intensity ?
A) because it was a sunny day
B) because he was facing a competition at the National Junior Olympics
C) because the pole was set at 17 feet
D) because it was a glamorous event
Answer:
B) because he was facing a competition at the National Junior Olympics

Question 3.
Pick out the word which means ‘a type of artificial grass surface, used especially for sports grounds’.
A) intensity
B) confront
C) astroturf
D) fantasy
Answer:
C) astroturf

Question 4.
The astroturf he sat on was as hot as __________
A) the pole.
B) the sun.
C) the competition he faced that day.
D) the track.
Answer:
C) the competition he faced that day.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What type of combination do you find in a sportsman ?
Answer:
The sportsman combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a bodybuilder.

Question 6.
What is a mere fantasy to anyone who watch pole-vaulting ?
Answer:
The thought of flying as high as a two storeyed-building is a mere fantasy to anyone watching such an event.

Question 7.
What was Michael Stone’s dream ?
Answer:
Michael Stone’s dream was to become a champion in pole-vaulting.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

As long as Michael could remember, he had always dreamed of flying. Michael’s mother read him numerous stories about flying when he was growing up. Her stories were always the ones that described the land from a bird’s-eye view. Her excitement and passion for details made Michael’s dreams full of colour and beauty. Michael had this one recurring dream. He would be running down a country road. He could feel the rocks and chunks of dirt at his feet. As he raced down the golden-lined wheat fields, he would always outrun the locomotives passing by. He would begin soaring like an eagle.

Where he flew would always coincide with his mother’s stories. His dad, on the ‘ other hand, was not a dreamer. Bert Stone was a hard-core realist. He believed in hard work, and sweat. His motto: If you want something, work for it!

From the age of fourteen, Michael did just that. He began a very careful and regimented weightlifting programme. He worked out every other day with weights, with some kind of running work on alternate days. The programme was carefully monitored by Michael’s coach, trainer and father. Michael’s dedication, determination and discipline was a coach’s dream. Besides being an honest student, Michael Stone continued to help his parents with their farm chores. Michael’s persistence in striving for perfection was not only his obsession but his passion.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
Michael had always dreamed of flying __________.
A) because he read numerous stories.
B) because he read numerous stories about flying.
C) because his mother read numerous stories.
D) because his mother read him numerous stories about flying.
Answer:
D) because his mother read him numerous stories about flying.

Question 2.
What do you understand from the line “Her excitement and passion for details made Michale’s dreams full of colour and beauty.” ?
A) Michael had always dreamed of flying.
B) Michael was influenced by his mother’s stories in achieving his dream.
C) Michael was excited about flying high.
D) Michael’s mother was a good story teller.
Answer:
B) Michael was influenced by his mother’s stories in achieving his dream.

Question 3.
What did Michael’s father wish Michael to do ?
A) hard work
B) no work
C) have discipline
D) have indiscipline
Answer:
A) hard work

Question 4.
“If you want something, work for it ” Who does ‘you’ refer to ?
A) Michael Stone
B) Michael Stone’s father
C) Michael Stone’s mother
D) Michael Stone’s coach
Answer:
A) Michael Stone

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What is the motto of Michael Stone’s father ?
Answer:
The motto of Michael’s father is : “If you want something, work for it!”

Question 6.
Why do you think Michael’s mother read him numerous stories about flying ?
Answer:
Michael’s mother had much excitement and passion for flying. Hence she read him numerous stories about flying.

Question 7.
What impact did the mother’s stories have on Michael ?
Answer:
Michael’s mother’s stories had a great impact on Michael since his childhood. She told him a number of stories about flying as he was growing up. She described the land from a bird’s- eye view. Her excitement and passion for details made Michael’s dreams full of colour and beauty. He developed passion and love for flying.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

Mildred Stone, Michael’s mother, wished that he could relax a bit more and be that ‘free dreaming’ little boy. On one occasion she attempted to talk to him and his father about this, but his dad quickly interrupted, smiled and said, “You want something, work for it!”

All of Michael’s vaults today seemed to be the reward for his hard work. If Michael Stone was surprised, thrilled or arrogant about clearing the bar at 17 feet, you couldn’t tell. As soon as he landed on the inflated landing mat, and with the crowd on its feet, Michaeli mmediately began preparing for his next attempt at flight. He seemed oblivious of the fact that he had just surpassed his personal best by three inches and that he was one of the final two competitors in the pole-vaulting event at the National Junior Olympics.

Michael cleared the bar at 17 feet and 2 inches and 17 feet 4 inches; again he showed no emotion. Constant preparation and determination were his vision. As he lay on his back and heard the crowd groan, he knew the other vaulter had missed his final jump. He knew it was time for his final jump. Since the other vaulter had
fewer misses, Michael needed to clear this vault to win. A miss would get him second place. Nothing to be ashamed of, but Michael would not allow himself the thought of not winning first place.

He rolled over and did his ritual of three finger-tipped push-ups. He found his pole, stood and stepped on the runway that led to the most challenging event of his seventeen-year-old life.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What was the wish of Michael’s mother ?
A) that he could work hard
B) that he could give up pole-vaulting
C) that he could relax a bit more and be that free-dreaming little boy,
D) he could be an honest student
Answer:

Question 2.
What was the reward for Michael’s hard work ?
A) All of Michael’s valults today.
B) He was one of the final two competitors in the pole-vaulting event.
C) He had missed his final jump.
D) He began preparing for this next attempt.
Answer:
A) All of Michael’s valults today.

Question 3.
Michael was not aware of the fact
A) that he had just surpassed his personal best by three inches.
B) that he was one of the final two competitors in the pole-vaulting event at the National Junior Olympics.
C) that he had cleared the bar at 17 feet and 2 inches and 17 feet 4 inches.
D) A and B
Answer:
D) A and B

Question 4.
What was nothing to be ashamed of ?
A) getting second place at the National Junior Olympics
B) getting first place at the National Junior Olympics
C) getting third place at the National Junior Olympics
D) he had just overcome his personal best by three inches
Answer:
A) getting second place at the National Junior Olympics

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why did Michael’s father quickly interrupt his mother ?
Answer:
He quickly interrupted his wife so that his son, Michael would not deviate from his goal.

Question 6.
What type of emotions couldn’t you guess when he cleared the bar at 17 feet ? Why?
Answer:
I couldn’t guess whether he was surprised, thrilled or arrogant about clearing the bar at 17 feet because he showed no emotion.

Question 7.
How did Michael know the other vaulter had missed his final jump ?
Answer:
He knew the other vaulter had missed his final jump by hearing the groaning of the crowd.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

The runway felt different this time. It startled him for a brief moment. Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay. The bar was set at nine inches higher than his personal best.“That’s only one inch off the National record,” he thought. The intensity of the moment filled his mind with anxiety. He began shaking off the tension from his body. It wasn’t working. He became more tense. “Why is this happening to me now?” he thought. He began to get nervous.

Fear would be a more accurate description. What was he going to do? He had never experienced these feelings. Then out of nowhere, and from the deepest depths of his souls, he envisioned his mother. Why now? What was his mother doing in his thoughts at a time like this? It was simple. His mother always used to tell him whenever he felt tense, anxious or even scared, to take deep breaths.

So he did. Along with shaking the tension from legs, he gently laid his pole at his feet. He began to stretch out his arm and upper body. The light breeze that was once there was now gone. He could feel a trickle of cold sweat running down his . back. He carefully picked up his pole. He felt his heart pounding. He was sure the crowd did, too. The silence was deafening. When he heard the singing of some distant robins in flight, he knew it was his time to fly.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
What confused Michael for a short period ?
A) runway
B) the bar
C) tension
D) anxiety
Answer:

Question 2.
‘Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay.’ What do you understand from this line ?
A) The intensity of the moment filled his mind with anxiety.
B) The intensity of the moment filled his mind with glandness.
C) The intensity of the moment filled his mind with curiosity.
D) He began relaxing off.
Answer:
A) The intensity of the moment filled his mind with anxiety.

Question 3.
What happened to Michael when he was on the runway ?
A) He began shaking off the tension from his body.
B) He became more tense.
C) He began to get nervous.
D) All the above
Answer:
D) All the above

Question 4.
How did he know it was his time to fly ?
A) by hearing the singing of some distant robins in flight
B) by hearing a whistle from the organizer
C) by hearing the groaning of the crowd
D) by hearing the singing of some distant mynahs in flight
Answer:
A) by hearing the singing of some distant robins in flight

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What was Michael’s personal best and what was the National record ?
Answer:
Michael’s personal best was 16 feet 9 inches. The National record was 17 feet 6 1/2 inches.

Question 6.
Why did Michael envision his mother when he felt nervous in his fipal jump ?
Answer:
He envisioned his mother because she always used to tell him whenever he felt tense, anxious or even scared, to take deep breaths.

Question .
Why did Michael experience anxiety, tension, nervousness and fear ? How did he overcome those emotions ? Is it usual or- unusual ? Justify your statement.
Answer:
He experienced anxiety, tension, nervousness because he was attempting his final jump at the National Junior Olympics. He overcame the tension by taking deep breaths. It is usual because anyone would feel the same emotions as it was the deciding event.

Passage No. 5:

Read the following passage.

As he began sprinting down the runway, something felt wonderfully different, yet familiar. The surface below him felt like the cduntry road he used to dream about. The rocks and chunks of dirt, the visions of the golden wheat fields seemed to fill his thoughts. When he took a deep breath, it happened. He began to fly. His take-off was effortless.

Michael Stone was flying, just as in his childhood dreams. Only this time he knew he wasn’t dreaming. This was real. Everything seemed to be moving in slow motion. The air around him was the purest and freshest he had ever sensed. Michael was soaring with the majesty of an eagle.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in ypur answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
How did Michael feel when he began sprinting down the runway ? ( D)
A) amazing
B) wonderful
C) terrified
D) wonderfully different, yet familiar
Answer:
B) wonderful

Question 2.
When did he become tension free ?
A) when he gegan to fly
B) when he ran on the runway
C) when he took a deep breath
D) when he began take-off
Answer:
C) when he took a deep breath

Question 3.
How did Michael fly ?
A) just as in his childhood dreams
B) just as in his mother’s stories
C) just as in his father’s stories
D) in a slow motion
Answer:
A) just as in his childhood dreams

Question 4.
How was Michael soaring ?
A) with the majesty of an eagle
B) with the majesty of a vulture
C) with the majesty of a hawk
D) with the majesty of a parrot
Answer:
A) with the majesty of an eagle

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3×2 = 6M)

Question 5.
How did Michael feel the surface ?
Answer:
He felt the surface like the country road he used to dream about.

Question 6.
Describe his vision.
Answer:
The rocks and chunks of dirt, the visions of golden wheat fields fill his thoughts.

Question 7.
How can you say that Michael was not dreaming ?
Answer:
It was rfeal because everything was moving in slow motion. The air around him was the purest and freshest he had ever sensed.

Passage No. 6:

Read the following passage.

It was either the eruption of the people in the stands or the thump of his landing that brought Michael back to earth. On his back with that wonderful hot sun on his face, he could only envision the smile on his mother’s face. He knew his dad was probably smiling too, even laughing. Bert would always do that when he got excited, smile and then sort of giggle. What he didn’t know was that his dad was hugging his wife and crying. He was crying harder than Mildred had ever seen before. She also knew he was crying the greatest tears of all: tears of pride.

Michael was immediately swarmed with people hugging and congratulating him on the greatest accomplishment of his life. He later went on that day to clear 17 feet 61/2 inches – a National and International Junior Olympics record.

With all the media attention and heartfelt congratulations; Michael’s life would never be the same. It wasn’t just because he won the National Junior Olympics and set a new world record. And it wasn’t because he had just increased his personal best by Wi inches. It was simply because… Michael Stone was blind.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1= 4M)

Question 1.
What was the greatest accomplishment of Michael’s life ?
A) He participated in Olympics.
B) He won the National Junior Olympics and set a new world record.
C) He had just increased his personal best by 9 1/2 inches.
D) He got heartfelt congratulations from all the media.
Answer:
B) He won the National Junior Olympics and set a new world record.

Question 2.
How was Michael brought back to earth ?
A) It was the eruption of the people in the stands
B) It was the thump of his landing
C) It was either the eruption of the people in the stands or the thump of his landing
D) The wonderful hot sun on his face
Answer:
C) It was either the eruption of the people in the stands or the thump of his landing

Question 3.
Though the sun was very hot, what did Michael imagine ?
A) The smile on his mother’s face
B) The giggle of his father
C) A & B
D) The greates tears of pride in his parents
Answer:
C) A & B

Question 4.
What was so special about Michael’s achievement ?
A) He was blind.
B) He was deaf.
C) He was dumb.
D) He was lame.
Answer:
A) He was blind.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What did Michael’s father do instead of giggling ?
Answer:
Michael’s father was crying harder than Mildred had ever seen before.

Question 6.
What appreciation did Michael get for his greatest achievement in his life ?
Answer:
Michael was swarmed with people hugging and congratulating him.

Question 7.
How much had Michael increased his personal best ?
Answer:
He had increased his personal best by 9 1/2 inches.

B. Reading:

Questions : (8 -12), Marks : 5

1. Read the following stanzas.

A player is one, who doesn’t give up at the sight of defeat,
But learns from their mistakes and puts them beneath.
A player is one who doesn’t give up at the sound of the buzzer, Always giving what they have from one side of the court to the other. A player is one who doesn’t whine about their playing time, Because a player knows it’s an unacceptable crime.
A player is one who practices game-speed,
Always keeping in mind that their shots are not guaranteed.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who is the poet?
A) Jessica Taylor
B) Edward Lear
C) Rabindranath Tagore
D) Sarojini Naidu
Answer:
A) Jessica Taylor

Question 9.
When doesn’t a player give up?
A) when he faced defeat
B) when he faced troubles
C) when he heard the sound of the buzzer
D) when he gave what he had to the other
Answer:
A) when he faced defeat

Question 10.
‘Whine’ means
A) crime
B) complain
C) leave
D) consider
Answer:
B) complain

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each.

Question 11.
What does a player put beneath?
Answer:
Mistakes

Question 12.
What, according to the poet, is an unacceptable crime of a player?
Answer:
Complaining about playing time is an unacceptable crime of a player.

2. Read the following stanza.

A player is one who ‘doesn’t settle for anything less, Even knowing, that they’re not the best.
They will be the ones you see outside practising,
Day or night, rain or shine,
They are the ones running on hurt ankles, admitting they’re fine.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Mention any one of don’ts for a true player with reference to the given stanza.
A) regular practice
B) learn from mistakes
C) settle for less
D) admit to be fine even when hurt
Answer:
C) settle for less

Question 9.
What does a true player do though he knows that he is not the best ?
A) settles for anything less
B) doesn’t settle for anything less
C) does regular practice
D) develops sensible mind
Answer:
B) doesn’t settle for anything less

Question 10.
Where do you see a true player ?
A) outside practising
B) inside practising
C) give up practising
D) on a rainy day
Answer:
A) outside practising

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Where and when does a true player practise ?
Answer:
They practise outside, day or night, rain or shine.

Question 12.
What do the true players admit when they are hurt ?
Answer:
Though they are hurt they admit that they are fine.

3. Read the following stanza.

A player is one, who has a strong, sensible mind,
Never pondering about failing, only contemplating prevailing.
A player is one who doesn’t chicken out,
Who wants to be in the game when everything counts
Now, that is a true player.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
‘Pondering’ means
A) leave
B) complain
C) thinking about something carefully for a period of time
D) considering about
Answer:
C) thinking about something carefully for a period of time

Question 9.
What type of mind must a player have ?
A) sensible
B) sensitive
C) powerful
D) determined
Answer:
A) sensible

Question 10.
What does the phrase ‘chicken out’ mean ?
A) decide not to play because of fear
B) overcome the fear
C) drop out due to fear
D) play nicely
Answer:
A) decide not to play because of fear

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What are the qualities of a true player ?
Answer:
A true player has a strong, sensible mind. A true player never fears about success or failure.

Question 12.
Which game do you like the most ? Which qualities of a true player do you have ?
Answer:
I like cricket the most. I usually never give up at the sight of defeat. I learn from mistakes. I have no fear about success or failure.

C. Reading: Marks : 5

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

It has been wonderful. I was lucky that the Hyderabad Cricket Association promoted me and Zaki (Syed Moinuddin Zaki) from the under-16 level itself. They made us play in the under-19 grade the same year. It was a huge leap for us and very encouraging. Fortunately, by 18, I was on the verge of playing for Hyderabad in the Ranji Trophy.

Honestly, I feel that all the hard work and commitment I put in from the start of my career have culminated in 16 long years of international cricket. It has been an immensely satisfying feeling to have contributed to Indian cricket in my own way.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
‘It has been wonderful.’ What does ‘it’ refer to ?
A) Cricket
B) Cricket Association
C) Playing for Hyderabad
D) The journey of WS Laxman in the world of cricket
Answer:

Question 9.
Who promoted the speaker from the under – 16 level itself ?
A) Cricket
B) Cricket Association
C) Hyderabad Cricket Association
D) Kolkata Cricket Association
Answer:
C) Hyderabad Cricket Association

Question 10.
What was the age of the speaker when he started playing for Hyderabad ?
A) 16
B) 17
C) 18
D) 19
Answer:
C) 18

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What was the huge leap for the speaker ?
Answer:
Playing in the under-19 grade was the huge leap for the speaker.

Question 12.
How was V.V.S Laxman able to withstand such a long period in international cricket?
Answer:
All the hard work and commitment that WS Laxman put in from the start of his career.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following text.

SS : Who has been the biggest influence on you ?
VVS : My parents (Dr. V. Shantaram and Dr. V. Satyabhama), no doubt about that. Especially, given the fact that sports was never an integral part of our family. But, the guiding philosophy which they taught was handling success and failure with equal ease.
SS : What did the sport teach you?
VVS : Character. To treat success and failure on the same wavelength. It also taught me to be very balanced and obviously whatever I am today is because of cricket.
SS : What was the most difficult phase of your career?
VVS : It was when I had to prefer cricket -to academics. That was the toughest moment of my life. Though there was always the dream to play for my country, I also had a natural desire to be a doctor, coming from a family of doctors. Luckily, my father gave me the complete freedom to choose any one of the two. Here the role of my uncle Baba Mohan was very crucial along with some of the coaches then.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (Q or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
How can you say that sports were not an integral part of their family ?
A) because he came from a family of doctors
B) because he came from a family of teachers
C) because he came from a family of trading
D) because he came from a family of musicians
Answer:
A) because he came from a family of doctors

Question 9.
What did the speaker choose ?
A) Cricket
B) Academics
C) Both Cricket and academics
D) Hockey
Answer:
A) Cricket

Question 10.
What is the natural desire of the speaker ?
A) to become a doctor
B) to become a player
C) to become a teacher
D) to become a lawyer
Answer:
A) to become a doctor

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is Laxman’s philosophy of life ?
Answer:
Handling success and failure with equal ease.

Question 12.
What was the toughest moment of the speaker’s life ?
Answer:
The time when he had to prefer cricket to academics.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following text.

SS : From where did you draw the strength to emerge as a giant every time there was an effort to dwarf your achievements?
V.V.S: My parents and my entire family again. They, along with my well-wishers, were always the source of inspiration. The best part is that they never changed irrespective of whether I was performing or not.
SS : What were your biggest moments as a cricketer?
V.V.S: There were many. But some stand out. Though 1 never played the World Cup that saw India as the No.l team, being a member of the Indian team which was the world No.l in Test cricket was one of them. The 281 against the Aussies in Kolkata in 2001 was another. That Test remains the most memorable match for me. In fact, that Test series was very special for all the players for it was also the best and the most memorable series. That series gave us the confidence that we can be the best. Clearly, that was the turning point of Indian cricket itself. ‘

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who were always the source of inspiration to V.V.S Laxman ?
A) Parents
B) Well-wishers
C) Parents and well-wishers
D) Friends
Answer:
C) Parents and well-wishers

Question 9.
What was the most memorable match for the speaker ?
A) World Cup matc
B) The match against Australia in Kolkata in 2001
C) The Test series against West Indies
D) The Test match
Answer:
B) The match against Australia in Kolkata in 2001

Question 10.
What was the top score made by the speaker against Australia in 2001 ?
A) 281
B) 285
C) 283
D) 282
Answer:
A) 281

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Did the speaker play the World Cup ? Which event saw India as the No.l team ?
Answer:
No; the World Gup

Question 12.
What was the turning point of Indian cricket itself according to the speaker ?
Answer:
The Test series against Australia in 2001.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following text.

VVS : Well (with a big smile), when Sourav and I collided while taking a single in an Oval ODI. It is still amusing and embarrassing, when I look back as to how it could have happened.
SS : What was the most disappointing moment for you?
VVS : There was nothing like that. But, I would feel terribly disgusted whenever I dropped a catch. I would feel sorry for the bowler who puts in such a great effort and the chance is floored! That hurt me the most.
SS : What are your hobbies?
VVS : I love to spend time with the members of my family. It gives so much of peace. I do love reading biographies of successful individuals. For, they help us know how they handled different aspects in life and in sport.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
When was the speaker hurt the most ?
A) whenever he dropped a catch
B) whenever he missed the run
C) whenever he quarralled with other batsmen
D) whenever he collided the other batsmen
Answer:
A) whenever he dropped a catch

Question 9.
What does the speaker love to do ?
A) to read autobiographies
B) to read novels
C) to play cricket
D) to spend his time with his family members
Answer:
D) to spend his time with his family members

Question 10.
What does the speaker love to read ?
A) autobiographies of successful people
B) biographies of successful individuals
C) novels
D) comic books
Answer:
B) biographies of successful individuals

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What has been the funniest incident of Laxman on the field ?
Answer:
The collision of Sourav and Laxman while taking a single in an Oval ODI.

Question 12.
Why would he feel sorry for the bowler?
Answer:
Whenever he dropped a catch he would feel sorry for the bowler because the great effort and the chance of the bowler is floored.

Passage No. 5:

Read the following text.

SS : You are a complete family man now. Outside you are a celebrity and at home a normal caring father…
VVS : I am lucky to have such a wonderful well-knit family with a wonderful wife. And it’s a great feeling to see the kids grow up so fast. It’s a real joy to be with them.
SS : Who are the cricketers whom you admire?
VVS : In my early days, Azhar. Well, Sachin is such a role model in every aspect. Kapil was a great inspiration too.
SS : What is your favourite cuisine?
VVS : I am vegetarian. I love to taste all sorts of dishes. Thai cuisines are my favourite.
SS : What kind of music do you normally listen to and who are your favourite singers?
VVS : India has been very fortunate to have seen so many great musicians and singers. And, 1 love listening to Kishore Kumar and our own S.P. Balasubrah- manyam, with whom I fortunately enjoy a special, personal relationship.
SS : Which TV programme do you love to watch?
VVS : Generally I don’t miss any big sporting events and Wimbledon is one such that I love to watch without fail. And, with the family members I do enjoy watching the singing and dancing competition programmes. I am amazed at the talent actually.
SS : Who was your childhood hero?
VVS : Childhood and current hero — it is my dad. I owe everything to him.
SS : What is that you miss by being a cricketing celebrity?
VVS : I never thought of myself as a big cricketer. It is always nice to be with my family My wife has all the qualities I look for. I have two wonderful kids and I am blessed to have such a family.
SS : Have you given thought to post-retirement plans?
VVS : Well, I have a dream to set up a school and an academy, I am confident of realising this big dream.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1= 3M)

Question 8.
Why is VVS Laxman lucky ?
A) to be a cricketer
B) to be a celebrity
C) to have a happy life
D) to have a wonderful well-knit family with a wonderful wife
Answer:
D) to have a wonderful well-knit family with a wonderful wife

Question 9.
Who do you think is the role model of WS Laxman ?
A) Azhar
B) Sachin
C) Kapil
D) Sourav
Answer:
B) Sachin

Question 10.
Who do you think WS Laxman has a close relationship with in the field of music ?
A) Kishore Kumar
B) S.P. Balasubrahmanyam
C) P. Suseela
D) S.P. Sailaja
Answer:
B) S.P. Balasubrahmanyam

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Who is the present hero of V.V.S. Laxman ?
Answer:
V.VS Laxman’s present hero is his father.

Question 12.
What is the dream of V.V.S. Laxman ?
Answer:
His dream is to set up a school and an academy.

Section – B : Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions : (13 – 17), Marks : 5

Editing A Passage:

Reading : A, B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13 – 17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and re¬write them in the answer booklet. , (5 × 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) The pole vault is truly the glamorous event in any track and field competition. (14) The sportsman combines the grace of the gymnast with the strength of a ‘ bodybuilder. (15) Pole-vaulting also have the element-of flying, and the thought of flying as high as a two-storeyed building is a mere fantasy to anyone watching such an event. (16) Today it wps not only Michael Stone’s reality and dream – it is his quest. (17) As long as Michael can remember, he had always dreamed of flying.
Answer:
13) The pole vault is truly the’glamorous event of any track and field competition.
14) The sportsman combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a bodybuilder.
15) Pole-vaulting also has the element of flying, and the thought of flying as high as a two-storeyed building is a mere fantasy to anyone watching such an event.
16) Today it is not only Michael Stone’s reality and dream – it is his quest.
17) As long as Michael could remember, he had always dreamed of flying.

Question 2.
(13) He rolled on and did his ritual of three finger-tipped push-ups. (14) He found his pole, stood and stepped on the runway that led to the more challenging event of his seventeen year-old life. (15) The runway feel different this time. (16) It startled him for the brief moment. (17) Then it all hit his like a wet bale of hay.
Answer:
13) He rolled over and did his ritual of three finger-tipped push-ups.
14) He found his pole, stood and stepped on the runway that led to the most challenging event of his seventeen year-old life.
15) The runway felt different this time.
16) It startled him for a brief moment.
17) Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay.

Question 3.
(13) It was either the eruption of the people in the stands and the thump of his landing that brought Michael back to earth. (14) On his back with that wonderful hot sun in his face, he could only envision the smile on his mother’s face. (15) He know his dad was probably smiling too, even laughing. (16) Bert would never do that when he got excited, smile and then sort of giggle. (17) What he didn’t know is that his dad was hugging his wife and crying.
Answer:
13) It was either the eruption of the people in the stands or the thump of his landing that brought Michael back to earth.
14) On his back with that wonderful hot sun on his face, he could only envision the smile on his mother’s face.
15) He knew his dad was probably smiling too, even laughing.
16) Bert would always do that when he got excited, smile and then sort of giggle.
17) What he didn’t know was that his dad was hugging his wife and crying.

Question 4.
(13) It was when I had to preter cricket than academics. (14) That was the tough moment of my life. (15) Though there was always the dream to play to my country, I also had a natural desire to be a doctor, coming from a family of doctors. (16) Lucky, my father gave me the complete freedom to choose any one of the two. (17) Here the role .of my uncle Baba Mohan was much crucial along with some of the coaches then. ‘
Answer:
13) It was when I had to prefer cricket to academics.
14) That was the toughest moment of my life.
15) Though there was always the dream to play for my country, I also had a natural desire to be a doctor, coming from a family of doctors.
16) Luckily, my father gave me the complete freedom to choose any one of the two.
17) Here the role of my uncle Baba Mohan was very crucial along with some of the
coaches then.

Question 5.
There was nothing like that. (13) But, I would feel terrible disgusted whenever I dropped a catch. (14) I would felt sorry for the bowler who puts in such a great effort and the chance is floored ! (15) That hurt me the more; (16) I love to spent time with the members of my family. (17) It gives so much in peace.
Answer:
13) But, I would feel terribly disgusted whenever 1 dropped a catch. ,
14) I would feel sorry for the bowler who puts in such a great effort and the chance is floored !
15) That hurt me the most.
16) I love to spend time with the members of my family.
17) It gives so much of peace.

Questions : (18 – 22) Marks : 2 1/2

Choose The Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 x 1/2 = 2 1/2 Marks)

Question 1.

sweating, confronted, astroturf, earlier, glamorous, challenging, quenched

His palms were sweating (18). He needed a towel to dry his grip. A glass of ice water quenched (19) his thirst but hardly cooled his intensity. The astroturf (20) he sat on was as hot as the competition he faced today at the National Junior Olympics. The pole was set at 17 feet. That was three inches higher than his personal best. Michael Stone confronted (21) the most challenging day of his pole-vaulting career. The stands were still filled with about twenty thousand people, even though the final race had ended an hour earlier.

The pole-vault is truly the glamorous (22) event of any track and field competition.

Question 2.

disturbed, reward, gift, interrupted, free dreaming, chores, obsession

Besides being an honest student, Michael Stone continued to help his parents with their farm chores (18). Michael’s persistence in striving for perfection was not only his obsession (19) but his passion. Mildred Stone, Michael’s mother, wished that he could relax a bit more and be that ‘free ‘dreaming’ (20) little boy. On one occasion she attempted to talk to him and his father about this, but his dad quickly interrupted (21), smiled and said, “You want something, work for it!”

All of Michael’s vaults today seemed to be the reward (22) for his hard work.

Question 3.

always, never, swarmed, Senior, Junior, accomplishment, heartfelt

Michael was immediately swarmed (18) with people hugging and congratulating him on the greatest (19) of his life. He later went on that day to clear 17 feet ‘6 1/2 inches – a National and International Junior (20) Olympics record. With all the media attention and heartfelt (21) congratulations. Michael’s life would never (22) be the same.

Question 4.

consistently, contemporary, temporary, failure, self-belief, self-confidence, delighted

“Success and failure (18) are parts of anybody’s life. The key is self-belief (19) and performing consistently (20) in tough conditions,” V.V.S. Laxman tells V.V.Subrahmanyam. One of the finest players in contemporary (21) cricket has called it a day. For someone who delighted (22) cricket lovers with his brilliance with the willow for 16 long years in Test cricket, Vangipurapu Venkata Sai Laxman announced his retirement at a crowded media conference in Hyderabad, ahead of the two-test series against New Zealand.

Question 5.

happiest, funniest, commitment, terribly, consistently, influential, amazingly

VVS : I must say that the combination of Sourav and Coach John Wright was influential (18) in changing the mindset of Indian cricket itself. For, it was then that we started doing well consistently (19), especially abroad. And we had some amazingly (20) talented individuals with the hunger for success, who played with great pride, worked really hard and showed great commitment (21) levels.
SS : What has been your funniest (22) incident on the field ?

Questions : (23 – 27) Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite As Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed.

1. As long as Michael could remember, (23) he had never (24) dreamed of flying. Michael’s mother read him numerous stories about flying when he was growing (25) up. Her stories were always the ones that describes (26) the land from a bird’s-eye view. Her excitement and passion of (27) details made Michael’s dreams full of colour and beauty.

Question 23.
Write the word that is opposite in meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
forget

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
always

Question 25.
Write the right form of the word.
Answer:
growth

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
described

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
for

2. Mildred Stone, Michael’s mother, wished that he could relax a bit most (23) and be that‘free dreaming’ little boy. On one occasion she attempted to talk with (24) him and his father about this, but his dad quickly (25) interrupted, (26) smiled and says, (27) “You want something, work for it!”

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
more

Question 24.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
to

Question 25.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
slowly

Question 26.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
interruption

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
said

3. When he took a deep (23) breath, it happened. He began to fly. His take-off was effortless. Michael Stone was flying, just as in his childhood (24) dreams. Only this time he knew he wasn’t dreaming. This is (25) real. Everything seemed to be moving of (26) slow motion. The air round. (27) him was the purest and freshest he had ever sensed. Michael was soaring with the majesty of an eagle.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
shallow

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
child

Question 25.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
was

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
in

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
around

4. VVS : Frankly, nowadays it is more easy (23) to perform (24) and be recognised so (25) of the media glare. There are many platforms for real talent to come good and the IPL is one such which pushed (26) you into national reckoning. If you perform, you are bound of (27) get recognized.

Question 23.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
difficult

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
performance

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
because

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
pushes

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
to

5. That Test remains the most memorable match to (23) me. In fact, that Test series were (24) very special (25) for all the players for it was also the better (26) and the most memorable series. That series gave us the confidence that we can be the best. Clearly, (27) that was the turning point of Indian cricket itself.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
for

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
was

Question 25.
Write the opposite word of the underlined word.
Answer:
ordinary

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
best

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
Clear

Section C : Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28, Marks : 10

Major Discourses:

Question 1.
You have read the lesson “True Height”. In that lesson Michael Stone won the National Junior Olympics.
Imagine that you are News reporter and write an imaginary interview with Michael Stone.
Answer:
News Reporter : Congratulations ! Many people are very happy as you have won Junior Olympics and set a new world record. What is your reaction?
Michael : I am very lucky to have such support from my people.
News Reporter : How did you get interested in pole-vaulting ?
Michael : My mother used to tell me numerous stories about flying. So I had always dreamed of flying. She is the inspiration to enter this field.
News Reporter : Who is your coach ?
Michael : My father. He was not a dreamer like me. 1 believed in his motto: If you want something, work for it.
News Reporter : How did you practise daily ?
Michael : I used to run alternate days and every day with weight lifting programme.
News Reporter : How did your parents feel when you set a new world record ?
Michael : They felt very happy. They cried harder than I ever seen before with the greatest tears of pride.
News Reporter : Have you ever felt sorry for your disability ?
Michael : No, my mother and father never gave a chance to think like that.
News Reporter : What is the secret of your success ?
Michael : Dedication, determination, and discipline.
News Reporter : How long will you be in this sport ?
Michael : As far as the God allows me.
News Reporter : Thank you very much for sparing a few minutes for us.

Question 2.
Describe the thoughts of Michael when he had to clear the final vault in Olympics.
Answer:
I know it is time for my final jump. Since the other vaulter had fewer misses, I needed to clear this vault to win. If I miss, I will get second place. Nothing to be ashamed of. But why would I allow myself the thought of not winning first place ? Why this runway felt different this time ? Why it is startling me ? Why it all hit me like a wet bale of hay? I think the intensity of the moment filled my mind with anxiety. Oh ! I began shaking off the tension from my body. My body is not working. I am feeling more tense.

Why is this happening to me now ? Why are this fear and nervousness shaking me ? I have never experienced these feelings. I must overcome all this. I have to do something. From the deepest depths of my souls, I envisioned my mother. What was my mother doing in my thoughts at a time like this ? Yes, I remember she always used to tell me whenever I felt tense, anxious or even scared, to take deep breaths. So I will do that.

Question 3.
Write a possible conversation between Michael’s mother and father when Michael won a National and International Junior Olympics record.
Answer:
Mildred Stone (mother) : Why are you crying dear ? I have never seen you before like this ?
Bert Stone (father) : I am unable to control my emotions.
Mildred Stone : I know that you are crying the greatest tears of all; tears of pride.
Bert Stone : Yes, see how our son has achieved his goal !
Mildred Stone : Though God did a cruel trick in one angle, he rectified it in another angle.
Bert Stone : Yes, though our son is blind, he won the National Junior Olympics.
Mildred Stone : Michael was swarmed with people hugging and congratulating him. Have you seen him ?
Bert Stone : Yes, it is a reward for his hard work. It is the greatest accomplishment of his life.
Mildred Stone : Our dreams are fulfilled. I am proud of my precious son.
Bert Stone : I too feel proud of him. It is a memorable event in our life. I can’t forget the media attention and heartfelt congratulations received by Michael.
Mildred Stone : Yes, dear. Let’s wait to welcome warmly our beloved son.

Question : 29, Marks : 5

Minor Discourses:

Question 1.
You have read the lesson True Height’. In this lesson Michael Stone won the National Junior Olympics and set a new world record.
Imagine that you are Michael Stone and write a diary entry of the day.
Answer:

Wednesday
16th Nov, 20xx
10 pm

Dear Diary,

God ! I thank you very much. At last I became an Olympic champion-in pole¬vaulting. I can’t forget how a great joy came before me when I set a new world record. I felt amazing when I was swarmed with people hugging and congratulating me. My heart filled with joy with all the media attention and heartfelt congratulations. How desperately I wanted to be a champion. My mother and father always wanted me to be an Olympic champion. My joy is now coupled as I fulfilled my parents’ wish. I must gear up with this greatest accomplishment in my life.

Michael Stone

Question 2.
You have read the lesson “True Height”. Imagine that the following is telephonic conversation between Michael and his sister. As Michael’s sister has to leave for swimming, she leaves a message for their mother.
Write the message in not more than 50 words.

Michael : Can I speak to mom ?
Lucy : She has gone out.
Michael : I have to leave for New York tomorrow at 4 a.m. for the National
Pole- vaulting competition. Please ask her to get my bag packed as . I will be back home late in the evening after practice.
Lucy : I will.
Answer:

Message

16th Nov, 20xx.

Mom,

Michael called on phone today when you were away. He is leaving for New York for National Pole-vaulting Competition at 4 a.m. tomorrow. Please get his bag packed as he will be back home in the evening after practice.
Lucy.

These TS 9th Class English Important Questions 1st lesson Humour will help the students to improve their time and approach.

TS 9th Class English 1st Lesson Questions and Answers Telangana – Humour

Section – A : Reading Comprehension

Questions : (1 – 7) A. Reading

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

“It was a hot summer night about ten o’ clock. I had my meal at the restaurant and returned to my room. I heard a noise from above as I opened the door. The sound was a familiar one.One could say that rats and I shared the room. I took out my box of matches and lighted the kerosene lamp on the table.

The house was not electrified; it was a small rented room. I had just set up medical practice and my earnings were meagre. I had about sixty rupees in my suitcase. Along with some shirts and dhotis, l also possessed one solitary black coat which I was then wearing.

I took off my black coat, white shirt and not-so-white vest and hung them up. I opened the two windows in the room. It was an outer room with one wall facing the open yard. It had a tiled roof with long supporting gables that rested on the beam over the wall. There was no ceiling. There was a regular traffic of rats to and from the beam. I made my bed and pulled it close to the wall. I lay down but I could not sleep. I got up and went out to the veranda for a little air, but the wind god seemed to have taken time off.

I went back into the room and sat down on the chair. I opened the box beneath the table and took out a book. The Materia MedicAnswer: I opened it at the table on which stood the lamp and a large mirror; a small comb lay beside the mirror.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (Q or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
The season mentioned in the above passage is ________
A) Spring
B) Rainy season
C) Winter
D) Summer
Answer:
D) Summer

Question 2.
What sound was familiar to the narrator ?
A) Rats
B) Snake
C) Cockroaches
D) Mosquitoes
Answer:
A) Rats

Question 3.
The narrator lighted the kerosene lamp on the table because ________
A) there was a power cut at that time.
B) he liked kerosene lamp.
C) the house was not electrified.
D) only kerosene lamps were used in that village.
Answer:
C) the house was not electrified.

Question 4.
He got up and went out to the veranda
A) for a little air.
B) as he could not sleep.
C) as he wanted to go for a walk.
D) as he wanted to enjoy the beauty of the moon in the sky.
Answer:
A) for a little air.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why were the narrator’s earnings meagre ?
Answer:
Because he had just set up medical practice.

Question 6.
Describe the room in your own words.
Answer:
It was an outer room with one wall facing the open yard. It had a tiled roof with long supporting gables that rested on the beam over the wall. There was no ceiling.

Question 7.
What did he possess in his suitcase ?
Answer:
Sixty rupees along with some shirts and dhotis.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

One feels tempted to look into a mirror when it is near. I took a look. In those days I was a great admirer of beauty and I believed in making myself look handsome.

I was unmarried and was a doctor. I felt I had to make my presence felt. I picked up the comb and ran it through my hair and adjusted the parting so that it looked straight and neat. Again I heard that sound from above.
I took a close look at my face in the mirror. I made an important decision – I would shave daily and grow a thin moustache to look more handsome. I was, after all, a bachelor, and doctor!

I looked into the mirror and smiled. It was an attractive smile. I made another earth-shaking decision. I would always keep that attractive smile on my face … to look more handsome. I was after all a bachelor, and doctor too on top of it!

Again came that noise from above.
I got up, lit a beedi and paced up and down the room. Then another lovely thought struck me. I would marry. I would get married to a woman doctor who had plenty of money and a good medical practice. She had to be fat; for a valid reason.

If I made some silly mistake and needed to run away, she should not be able to run after me and catch me!
With such thoughts in my mind I resumed my seat in the chair in front of the table. There were no more sounds from above. Suddenly there came a dull thud as if a rubber tube had fallen to the ground… surely nothing to worry about. Even so I thought I would turn around and take a look. No sooner had I turned than a fat snake wriggled over the back of the chair and landed on my shoulder. The snake’s landing on me and my turning were simultaneous.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
The marital status of the narrator was ________
A) an unmarried person / bachelor.
B) a married person.
C) a widower.
D) a legally separated person.
Answer:
A) an unmarried person / bachelor.

Question 2.
The lovely thought that struck the narrator was ________
A) that he would marry.
B) that he would not marry.
C) he would increase his practice.
D) he would leave the village.
Answer:
A) that he would marry.

Question 3.
The decision made by the narrator after a close look at his face in the mirror was ________
A) that he would marry.
B) that he would marry a woman doctor.
C) that he would marry a fat woman doctor.
D) he would shave daily and grow a thin moustache to look more handsome.
Answer:
D) he would shave daily and grow a thin moustache to look more handsome.

Question 4.
What was the earth-shaking decision of the narrator ?
A) He would marry.
B) He would marry a woman doctor.
C) He would marry a fat woman doctor.
D) He would always keep an attractive smile on his face.
Answer:
D) He would always keep an attractive smile on his face.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
What was the narrator ? What did he believe in ?
Answer:
The narrator was a doctor and he believed in making himself look handsome.

Question 6.
What was the valid reason for the speaker’s desire to marry a fat woman ?
Answer:
If he made some silly mistake and needed to run away she should not be able to run after him and catch him.

Question 7.
What type of qualities do you observe in the narrator ?
Answer:
He was humorous and a great admirer of beauty.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following passage.

I didn’t jump. I didn’t tremble. 1 didn’t cry out. There was no time to do any such thing.The snake slithered along my shoulder and coiled around my left arm above the elbow. The hood was spread out and its head was hardly three or four inches from my face!

It would not be correct to say merely that I sat there holding my breath. I was turned to stone. But my mind was very active. The door opened into darkness. The room was surrounded by darkness. In the light of the lamp, I sat there like a stone image in the flesh.

I felt then the great presence of the Creator of this world and this universe. God was there. Suppose 1 said something and he did not like it. I tried in my imagination to write in bright letters outside my little heart the words ‘O God!’.

There was some pain in my left arm. It was as if a thick leaden rod – no, a rod made of molten fire – was slowly but powerfully crushing my arm. The arm was beginning to be drained of all strength. What could I do?
At my slightest movement the snake would strike me! Death lurked four inches away. Suppose it struck, what was the medicine I had to take? There were no medicines in the room. I was but a poor, foolish and stupid doctor. I forgot my danger and smiled feebly at myself.

It seemed as if God appreciated that. The snake turned its head. It looked into the mirror and saw its reflection. I do not claim that it was the first snake that had ever looked into amirror. But it was certain that the snake was looking into the mirror. Was it admiring its own beauty ? Was it trying fo make an important decision about growing a moustache or using eye shadow and mascara or wearing a vermilion spot on its forehead ?

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1 = 4M)

Question 1.
The narrator was turned to a stone because
A) he was playing a game.
B) he held his breath.
C) a snake slithered along his shoulder and coiled around his left arm above the elbow.
D) he was doing yoga.
Answer:

Question 2.
Why was there some pain in the narrator’s left arm ?
A) because of an injury
B) because he did physical labour with that hand
C) because the snake was powerfully crushing his arm
D) because there was no strength in his arm
Answer:

Question 3.
What do you mean by the sentence “Death lurked four inches away.” ?
A) He was bedridden for a long time.
B) He faced a severe injury.
C) He was ready to die.
D) At any slightest movement of the narrator the snake would strike him.
Answer:

Question 4.
Why did the snake turn its head ?
A) to strike the narrator
B) to slither away
C) to look into the mirror
D) to take an important decision
Answer:

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
If you were the narrator, what would you do ?
Answer:
If I were the narrator, 1 would sit like a stone due to terrible fear.

Question 6.
Why did the doctor smile feebly at himself ?
Answer:
If the snake struck him, he could not survive because there were no medicines in the room. So he smiled feebly at himself.

Question 7.
Have you ever seen a snake looking into the mirror to see its reflection ? Was the snake in the text really admiring its beauty ? How can you say ?
Answer:
No, I haven’t.
No, it wasn’t. I think it was observing its own reflection.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

I did not know anything for certain. What sex was the snake, was it male or female? 1 will never know; for the snake unwound itself from my arm and slowly slithered into my lap. From there it crept onto the table and moved towards the mirror. Perhaps it wanted to enjoy its reflection at closer quarters.

I was no mere image cut in granite. I was suddenly a man of flesh and blood. Still holding my breath I got up from the chair. 1 quietly went out through the door into the veranda. From there 1 leapt into the yard and ran for all I was worth.”

“Phew!” Each of us heaved a sigh of relief. All of us lit beedis. Somebody asked, “Doctor, is your wife very fat?”
“No,” the doctor said. “God willed otherwise. My life companion is a thin reedy person with the gift of a sprinter.”
Someone else asked, “Doctor, when you ran, did the snake follow you?”

The doctor replied, “1 ran and ran till I reached a friend’s house. Immediately I smeared oil all over myself and took a bath. I changed into fresh clothes. The next morning at about eight-thirty I took my friend and one or two others to my room to move my things from there. But we found we had little to carry. Some thief had removed most of my things. The room had been cleaned out! But not really, the thief had left behind one thing as a final insult!”

“What was that?” I asked.
The doctor said, “My vest, the dirty one. The fellow had such a sense of cleanliness …! The rascal could have taken it and used it after washing it with soap and water.” “Did you see the snake the next day, doctor ?”
The doctor laughed, “I’ve never seen it since. It was a snake which was taken with its own beauty!”

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (Q or (D) in your answer booklet. (4 × 1= 4M)

Question 1.
Why did the snake creep onto the table and move towards the mirror ?
A) to enjoy its reflection at closer quarters
B) because it was a female snake
C) to make an important decision about growing a moustache
D) to wear a vermilion spot on its forehead
Answer:
A) to enjoy its reflection at closer quarters

Question 2.
The narrator quietly went out through the door into the veranda
A) to run far away from the snake to protect himself.
B) to heave a sigh of relief.
C) to leap into the yard.
D) to become a man of flesh and blood.
Answer:
A) to run far away from the snake to protect himself.

Question 3.
What do you mean by the sentence ‘God willed otherwise” from the text ?
A) The will of the speaker and the God were the same.
B) The will of the speaker and the God were different.
C) The will of the speaker was fulfilled.
D) The speaker’s will was fulfilled by the God.
Answer:
B) The will of the speaker and the God were different.

Question 4.
‘I changed into fresh clothes.’ What does this sentence mean ?
A) The person bought new clothes.
B) The person made his clothes fresh by ironing.
C) The person wore fresh clothes.
D) The person made-his clothes fresh by washing.
Answer:
C) The person wore fresh clothes.

Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each. (3 × 2 = 6M)

Question 5.
Why did the speaker smear oil all over himself ?
Answer:
The snake slithered along his shoulder and coiled around his left arm above the elbow. Later it slithered into his lap and moved away from him. So the doctor smeared oil all over himself to get rid of the aroma of the snake.

Question 6.
What does the phrase ‘life companion’ mean ? Who is the life companion of the doctor ?
Answer:
‘Life companion’ refers to wife. The doctor’s life companion is a thin reedy person with the gift of a sprinter.

Question 7.
i) What was the final insult mentioned by the speaker ? Why did he think so ?
Answer:
The thief stole all the things except his dirty vest. The speaker felt that it was an insult for him. He thought so, because the thief had such a sense of cleanliness.

ii) What happened when the speaker was away from his room ? What does ‘one thing’ refer to in this passage ?
Answer:
A thief stole all the things except his dirty vest, ‘one thing’ refers to the dirty vest of the doctor.

Questions : (8 – 12)

1. Read the following stanzas.

Said the Duck to the Kangaroo,
“Good gracious! How you hop!
Over the fields and the water too,
As if you never would stop!
My life is a bore in this nasty pond.
And I long to go out in the world beyond!
wish I could hop like you!”
Said the Duck to the Kangaroo.
“Please give me a ride on your back!” ‘
Said the Duck to the Kangaroo.
7 would sit quite still, and say nothing but ‘QUACK’,
The whole of the long day through!
And we’d go to the Dee and the Jelly Bo Lee,
Over the land, and over the sea;
Please take me a ride! O do!”
Said the Duck to the Kangaroo.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Where did the Duck want to go ?
A) over the land
B) over the sea
C) Dee and Jelly Bo Lee
D) all the above
Answer:
D) all the above

Question 9.
Who requested whom for a ride ?
A) Duck requested the Kangaroo.
B) Kangaroo requested the Duck.
C) Duck requested the Deer.
D) Deer requested the Duck.
Answer:
A) Duck requested the Kangaroo.

Question 10.
Pick out the word which means ‘want or wish very much’.
A) gracious
B) long
C) ride
D) hop
Answer:
B) long

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
Why did the Duck get bored in life ?
Answer:
Though the Duck wanted to go round the world it couldn’t, because it was limited to the pond. So it felt bored.

Question 12.
What did the Duck want to do ?
Answer:
It wanted to go round the world.

2. Read the following stanzas.
Said the Kangaroo to the Duck,
“This requires some little reflection;
Perhaps on the whole it might bring me LUCK,
And there seems but one objection,
Which is, if you’ll let me speak so bold,
Your feet are unpleasantly wet and cold,
And would probably give me the roo-
Matiz!” said the Kangaroo.
Said the Duck, “As I sat on the rocks,
I have thought over that completely.
And I bought four pairs of worsted socks
Which fit my web feet neatly.
And to keep out the cold I’ve bought a cloak,
And everyday a cigar I’ll smoke,
All to follow my own dear true
Love of a Kangaroo!”

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What problem did the Kangaroo find with the Duck ?
A) Duck’s tail
B) Duck’s beak
C) Wet and cold feet of Duck
D) Duck’s weight
Answer:
C) Wet and cold feet of Duck

Question 9.
How many socks did the Kangaroo wish to buy ?
A) Eight
B) Four
C) Two
D) Six
Answer:
A) Eight

Question 11.
What expressions of joy are mentioned in the stanza ?
A) Boredom with present life
B) Desire to go round the world
C) Wearing socks and smoking cigarettes
D) Displeasure due to wet and cold feet
Answer:
C) Wearing socks and smoking cigarettes

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1= 2M)

Question 11.
What disease would the Kangaroo get with the wet and cold feet of the duck ?
Answer:
Roo-matiz

Question 12.
How was the problem of the Kangaroo solved ?
Answer:
The Duck got socks, a coat and cigars ready to save them from cold.

3. Read the following stanza.

Said the Kangaroo. “I’m ready!
All in the moonlight pale;
But to balance me well, dear Duck, sit steady!
And quite at the end of my tail!”
So away they went with a hop and a bound,
And they hopped the whole world three times round;
And who so happy – 0 who,
As the Duck and the Kangaroo?

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (Q or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
When did the Kangaroo and the Duck take a ride?
A) in the morning
B) in the afternoon
C) in the evening
D) in the moonlight pale
Answer:
D) in the moonlight pale

Question 9.
The Kangaroo requested the Duck
A) to sit at the end of his tail
B) to be quiet
C) to sit steady
D) all the above
Answer:
D) all the above

Question 10.
Who was happy at the end?
A) Kangaroo
B) Duck
C) Both the Kangaroo and the Duck
D) None
Answer:
C) Both the Kangaroo and the Duck

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 x 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What is the underlying message in the poem?
Answer:
Desire to see new places is a natural way to better oneself. Seeking others’ help promotes co-operative living. Foreseeing the problems and providing solution is a good lesson.

Question 12.
What is the tone of the poem? What is the theme of the poem?
Answer:
The tone of the poem is amusing. The theme of the poem is the wish of the Duck to round the world.

Questions: (8 – 12)

C. Reading

Passage No. 1:

Read the following passage.

Little Bobby came into the kitchen where his mother was making dinner.

His birthday was coming up and he thought this was a good tim to tell his mother what he wanted.
Mom, 1 want a bike for my birthday.
Little Bobby was a bit of a troublemaker.
He had gotten into trouble at school and at home.
Bobby’s mother asked him if he thought he deserved to get a bike for his birthday.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices. Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) In your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
What kind of a little boy was Bobby ?
A) Good boy
B) Bad boy
C) Troublemaker
D) Intelligent
Answer:
C) Troublemaker

Question 9.
What was the occasion mentioned in the passage ?
A) Wedding day
B) Birthday
C) Anniversary
D) Housewarming ceremony
Answer:
B) Birthday

Question 10.
What did little Bobby want as a birthday gift ?
A) Bike
B) Bicycle
C) Car
D) Bus
Answer:
A) Bike

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What did Bobby’s mother ask her son ?
Answer:
Bobby’s mother asked him to think whether he deserved to get a bike for his birthday.

Question 12.
Why did she ask to do so ?
Answer:
Because he was a troublemaker.

Passage No. 2:

Read the following passage.

Little Bobby, of course, thought he did.
Bobby’s mother wanted Bobby to reflect on his behaviour over the last year and said,“Go to your room, Bobby, and think about how you have behaved this year. Then write a letter to God and tell Him why you deserve a bike for your birthday.” Little Bobby stumped up the steps to his room. Jessy, his pet dog followed him. Bobby thought for some time and sat down to write a letter to God. Jessy sat beside him and started watching what Bobby was doing.

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (Q or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1 = 3M)

Question 8.
Who asked Bobby to write a letter ?
A) Bobby’s mother
B) Bobby’s father
C) Jessy
D) Bobby’s neighbour
Answer:
A) Bobby’s mother

Question 9.
Who did Bobby address in his letter ?
A) Mother
B) Father
C) God
D) Friend
Answer:
C) God

Question 10.
Who followed Bobby ?
A) God
B) Jessy
C) Bobby’s mother
D) Bobby’s friend
Answer:
B) Jessy

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1= 2M)

Question 11.
What did Bobby’s mother want ?
Answer:
Bobby’s mother wanted Bobby to reflect on his behaviour over the last year.

Question 12.
What must Bobby tell God ?
Answer:
Bobby must tell God why he deserves a bike for his birthday.

Passage No. 3:

Read the following text.

Letter 1:

Dear God,
I have been a very good boy this year and I would like a bike for my birthday. I want a red one.
Your friend,
Bobby

Bobby knew that this wasn’t true. He had not been a very good boy this year. So, he tore up the letter,and started again to write another letter.

Letter 2:

Dear God,
This is your friend Bobby. I have been a good boy this year and I would like a red bike for my birthday. Thank you,
Your friend,
Bobby

Bobby knew that this wasn’t true either. So, he tore up the letter and started again.

Letter 3:

Dear God,
I have been an OK boy this year. I still would really like a bike for my birthday.
Bobby

Bobby knew he could not send this letter to God either. So, Bobby wrote the fourth letter.

Letter 4:

God,
I know I haven’t been a good boy this year. I am very sorry. I will be a good boy if you just send me a bike for my birthday.

Please! Thank you,
Bobby

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1= 3M)

Question 8.
Bobby refers himself as a ________ to God.
A) lovable child
B) good child
C) troublesome child
D) friend
Answer:
D) friend

Question 9.
What coloured bike does Bobby want ?
A) white
B) red
C) green
D) blue
Answer:
B) red

Question 10.
What character trait of Bobby do you observe from his-letters ?
A)innocence
B) arrogance
C) innocence with honesty
D) truant nature
Answer:
C) innocence with honesty

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
If you wanted a bike, what would you write to God ?
Answer:
If I were to write one, I would very humbly request God for a bike.

Question 12.
Have you ever received a birthday gift from your parents ? What is it ?
Answer:
Yes, I received a wrist watch as a birthday gift.

Passage No. 4:

Read the following passage.

Bobby knew, even if it was true, this letter was not going to get him a bike.
Now, Bobby was very upset. He went downstairs and told his mom that he wanted to go to church.
Bobby’s mother thought that her plan had worked, as Bobby looked very sad. Just be home in time for dinner. Bobby’s mother told him.

Bobby walked down the street to the church on the corner.
Little Bobby went into the church and up to the altar.
He looked around to see if anyone was there.

Bobby bent down and picked up a small statue of Mary, the mother of God.
He slipped the statue under his shirt and ran out of the church, down the street, into the House, and up to his room.

He shut the door of his room and sat down with a piece of paper and pen.
Bobby began to write his letter to God.

God,
I’VE KIDNAPPED YOUR MOM, IF YOU WANT TO SEE HER AGAIN,
SEND THE BIKE!!!
Bobby .

Now, answer the following questions. Each question has four choices.
Choose the correct answer and write (A), (B) (C) or (D) in your answer booklet. (3 × 1= 3M)

Question 8.
Why was Bobby upset ?
A) because he did not like to write a letter to God
B) because his mother cheated him
C) because he was tired
D) because he knew that the letter was not going to get him a bike.
Answer:
D) because he knew that the letter was not going to get him a bike.

Question 9.
Bobby’s mother thought that her son was convinced.
A) because Bobby looked very sad.
B) because Bobby looked very happy.
C) because Bobby looked very angry.
D) because Bobby looked very hungry.
Answer:
A) because Bobby looked very sad.

Question 10.
Who did Bobby kidnap ?
A) God’s statue
B) God
C) God’s father
D) A small statue of Mary
Answer:
D) A small statue of Mary

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each. (2 × 1 = 2M)

Question 11.
What would happen if anyone was there in the church ?
Answer:
If anyone was there in the church, they would scold Bobby and complain to his parents.

Question 12.
Would you like the behaviour of little Bobby ? Why or why not ?
Answer:
No, I would not like the behaviour of little Bobby because it is a foolish thing to get things by using mean ways.

Section B: Vocabulary and Grammar

Questions: 13 – 17

Editing A Passage:

Reading : A B & C

Read the passage given below. Five sentences in the passage are numbered (13-17) at the beginning. Each of these sentences has an error. Correct and rewrite them in the answer booklet. (5 × 1 = 5 M)

Question 1.
(13) It was hot summer night about ten o’ clock. (14) I had my meal in the restaurant and returned to my room. (15) I listened a noise from above as I opened the door. (16) The sound is a familiar one. (17) One could say that rats and I share the room.
Answer:
13) It was a hot summer night about ten o’clock.
14) I had my meal at the restaurant and returned to my room.
15) I heard a noise from above as I opened the door.
16) The sound was a familiar one.
17) One could say that rats and I shared the room.

Question 2.
(13) I went back into the room and sit down on the chair. (14) I opened the box below the table and took out a book, The Materia Medica (15) I opened it at the table on which stood the lamp and a large mirror; a small comb lay besides the mirror. (16) One feel tempted to look into a mirror when it is near. (17) I took look.
Answer:
13) I went back into the room and sat down on the chair.
14) I opened the box beneath the table and took out a book, The Materia Medica.
15) I opened it at the table on which stood the lamp and a large mirror; a small comb lay beside the mirror.
16) One feels tempted to look into a mirror when it is near.
17) I took a look.

Question 3.
(13) I got up, lit a beedi and paced up and down in the room. (14) Then other lovely thought struck me. (15) 1 will marry. (16) 1 would get married to woman doctor who had plenty of money and a good medical practice. (17) She had to be fat; to a valid reason.
Answer:
13) I got up, lit a beedi and paced up and down the room.
14) Then another lovely thought struck me.
15) I would marry.
16) I would get married to a woman doctor who had plenty of money and a good medical practice.
17) She bad to be fat; for a valid reason.

Question 4.
(13) His birthday was coming on and he thought this was a good time to tell his mother what he wanted. (14) Mom, I wanted a bike for my birthday. (15) Little Bobby was a bit of troublemaker (16). He had gotten into trouble in school and in home. (17) Bobby’s mother asked him he thought he deserved to get a bike for his birthday.
Answer:
13) His birthday was coming up and he thought this was a good time to tell his mother what he wanted.
14) Mom, I want a bike for my birthday.
15) Little Bobby was a bit of a troublemaker.
16) He had. gotten into trouble at school and at home.
17) Bobby’s mother asked him if he thought he deserved to get a bike for his birthday.

Question 5.
(13) “…………. Then write a letter to God and told Him why you deserve a bike for your birthday.” (14) Little Bobby stumped on the steps to his room. (15) Jessy, his pet dog follow him. (16) Bobby thought for some time and sat down to write letter to God. (17) Jessy sat besides him and started watching what bobby was doing.
Answer:
13) ” ……….. Then write a letter to God and tell Him why you deserve a bike for your birthday.”
14) Little Bobby stumped up the steps to his room.
15) Jessy, his pet dog followed him.
16) Bobby thought for some time and sat down to write a letter to God.
17) Jessy sat beside him and started watching what Bobby was doing.

Questions: (18 – 22) Marks : 2 1/2

Choose the Right Word:

Complete the passage choosing the right words from the box given below. Each blank is numbered. Write the correct words in your answer booklet. (5 × 1/2 = 21/2 Marks)

Question 1.

presence, tempted, beautiful, handsome, parting, admirer, appearance

One feels tempted (18) to look into a mirror when it is near. I took a look. In those days I was a great admirer (19) of beauty and I believed in making myself look handsome (20) I was unmarried and was a’doctor. I felt I had to make my presence (21) felt. I picked up the comb and ran it through my hair and adjusted the parting (22) so that it looked straight and neat.

Question 2.

claim, appreciated, admiring, certain, uncertain, reflection, shadow

It seemed as if God appreciated (18) that. The snake turned its head. It looked into the mirror and saw its reflection (19). I do not claim (20) that it was the first snake that had ever looked into a mirror. But it was certain (21) that the snake was looking into the mirror. Was it admiring (22) its own beauty ?

Question 3.

immediately, image, suddenly, leapt, quietly, breathe, breath

I was no mere image (18) cut in granite. I was suddenly (19) a man of flesh and blood. Still holding my breath (20) I got up from the chair. I quietly (21) went out through the door into the verandAnswer: From there I leapt (22) into the yard and ran for all I was worth.”

Question 4.

deserve, birthday, reflect, think, behaviour, trouble, reflection

Bobby’s mother wanted Bobby to reflect (18) on his behaviour (19) over the last year and said,“Go to your room, Bobby, and think (20) about how you have behaved this year. Then write a letter to God and tell Him why you deserve (21) a bike for your birthday (22).

Question 5.

slipped, hid, altar, picked, around, shut, closed

Little Bobby went into the church and up to the altar (18). He looked around (19) to see if anyone was there. Bobby bent down and picked (20) up a small statue of Mary, the mother of God. He slipped (21) the statue under his shirt and ran out of the church, down the street, into the house, and up to his room. He shut (22) the door of his room and sat down with a piece of paper and pen.

Questions: (23 – 27) Marks : 2 1/2

Rewrite as Directed:

Some words in the given passage are underlined. Rewrite the underlined words in your answer booklet as directed. (5 × 1/2 = 2 1/2M)

1. Has a snake ever coiled itself round any part of your body ? A full-blooded (23) cobra?” All of us fell silent. (24) The question came from the homeopath. The topic came up when we were discussing (25) snakes. We listened attentively as the doctor continues (26) with the tale.“It was a hot summer night at (27) ten o’ clock.

Question 23.
Replace the underlined phrase with a suitable one. (synonym)
Answer:
strong

Question 24.
Write the word that is opposite in meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
noisy

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
discussion

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with its correct form.
Answer:
continued

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
about

2. With such thoughts in my mind 1 resumed my seat in the chair in front of the table. There were no more sounds from above. Suddenly (23) there came a dull thud as if a rubber tube had fell (24) to the ground… surely (25) nothing to worry about. Even so I thought I would turn around and take a look. No sooner had I turned than a fat snake wriggled on (26) the back of the chair and landed on my shoulder. The snake’s landing on me and my turning were happened at the same time (27).

Question 23.
Write the word that is opposite in meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
Gradually

Question 24.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
fallen

Question 25.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
sure

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
over

Question 27.
Replace the underlined phrase with a suitable one. (synonym)
Answer:
simultaneous

3. It would not be correct to say merely that I sat there holding my breath. I was turned to stone. But my mind was very active. (23) The door opened into darkness. The room was surrounded (24) by darkness. In the light of the lamp, I sat there like a stone image of (25) the flesh. I feel (26) then the great presence of the Creator (27) of this world and this universe.

Question 23.
Write the word opposite in meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
inactive

Question 24.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
surroundings

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
in

Question 26.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
felt

Question 27.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
God

4. Bobby’s mother wanted Bobby to reflect (23) on his behaviour (24) over the last year and said “Go to your room, and think (25) of (26) how you have behaved this year. Then write a letter to God and tell him why you deserves (27) a bike for your birthday.”

Question 23.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
reflection

Question 24.
Write the word that is opposite in meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
misbehaviour

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
reflect

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
about

Question 27.
Write the correct form of the underlined word.
Answer:
deserve

5. Bobby know (23), even if it was true. (24), this letter was not going to get him a bike. Now, Bobby was very upset. (25) He went downstairs and told his mom that he wanted to go to church. Bobby’s mother thought that her plan had worked, as Bobby looked very sad. Just be home on (26) time for dinner, Bobby’s mother told him. Bobby walked (27) down the street to the church on the corner.

Question 23.
Write the correct form of the. underlined word.
Answer:
knew

Question 24.
Write the word that is opposite in meaning of the underlined word.
Answer:
false

Question 25.
Replace the underlined word with a suitable one.
Answer:
sad

Question 26.
Replace the underlined word with a correct one.
Answer:
in

Question 27.
Write the right form of the underlined word.
Answer:
walking

Section – C : Creative Writing (Discourses)

Question : 28

Major Discourses: Marks : 10

Question 1.
You have-read the lesson “The Snake and the Mirror.”

In this lesson the doctor ran and ran till he reached a Mend’s house. Write a possible conversation between the doctor and his Mend. Imagine that the doctor’s Mend is Prabhakar.
Answer:
Conversation between doctor and his Mend :
Prabhakar : Doctor ! What happened ? Why do you race in quick gasps ? Why do you come here in odd time like this ?
Doctor : Let me relax first, Prabhakar.
It’s ok ! Sit here. Drink this glass of water. Nowr tell me, what is your problem ?
Doctor : You know ! Today I faced a terrible incident which I never expect in my life.
Prabhakar : What is it ?
Doctor : As usual I finished my dinner. I lay down. But I could not sleep. So 1 resumed my seat in the chair in front of the table.
Prabhakar : Oh ! Tell me what happened later. I am very eager to know.
Doctor : You know pretty well that rats and I shared the room. 1 heard a sound coming from above. I thought it was the sound of rats. After some time there were no more sounds from above.
Prabhakar : Is it ? What is wrong in it ?
Doctor : Let me tell. Suddenly a snake fell to the ground and landed on my shoulder.
Prabhakar : O God ! How did you escape from it ?
Doctor : The snake slithered along my shoulder and coiled around my left v.rist. 1 sat like a stone.
Prabhakar : What did you do to escape from it ? Did you cry out’?
Doctor : No, I thought that I was going to die. But a miracle happened. The snake looked into the mirror and saw its reflection.
Prabhakar : Is it ? I never heard like this.
Doctor : Yes, I too didn’t hear. Really it happened. The snake unwound itself and crept towards the mirror.
Prabhakar : Can you guess any reason for this action of the snake ?
Doctor : Perhaps it wanted, to enjoy its reflection at closer quarters.
Prabhakar : Phew ! So you ran till here to rescue yourself from the snake, didn’t you ?
Doctor : Yes. Exactly. Let me take a bath first. Later we will talk about this.
Prabhakar : I too was frightened by listening to you. It is better for us to relax.

Question 2.
Narrate the thoughts of the doctor after taking oil bath.
Answer:
The doctor was really in shock and was frightened though he was safe. He said to himself, “It is a very bad day today. I couldn’t believe how I had controlled my emotions when the cobra had fallen on me and coiled around my left arm. I couldn’t imagine how I sat like a stone without trembling, jumping and crying. ‘0 God ! If I think about the cobra, I can’t get a word to speak. If I imagine how the death lurks very near to me, I’ll be a mere image cut in granite.

Suppose if the snake had stricken, what would have happened to me ? 1 know pretty well that I’ll be dead as I don’t have medicine in my room. Despite this danger, I was surprised and amazed a lot as the snake admired its beauty in the mirror. Really I am thankful to God because he saved my life in such a way that nobody couldn’t expect. Really it was a miracle. 1 never forget this ghastly incident in my life.” So thinking he fell asleep.

Minor Discourses:

Question : 29 MARKS : 5

Question 1.
The doctor ran and ran till he reached his friend’s house in order to protect himself from the cobrAnswer:
Imagine that you are the doctor and write a diary entry of that day.
Answer:
Friday
4th March, 20xx
10.30 pm

Dear Diary,

Oh ! God ! I am greatly shocked and frightened to see the full-blooded cobra which fell on me from the roof and coiled around my left arm. I feel so frightened as the death lurked very near to me. I can’t imagine what would have happened to me, if the snake had stricken me. But amazingly the snake unwound itself from my arm and slowly crept onto the table to look into the mirror and enjoy its reflection at closer quarters. It seemed as if God heard my prayer. Really I am thankful to God for saving me from such a danger. I never forget this terrible and undreamt of incident in my life.